be_v black_a and_o discolour_a with_o death_n and_o slow_v with_o corrupt_a flesh_n yet_o even_o then_o there_o be_v a_o loveliness_n upon_o it_o to_o conclude_v when_o the_o head_n of_o the_o father_n be_v fasten_v to_o a_o spear_n be_v carry_v about_o and_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a rejoice_v at_o the_o sight_n there_o be_v almost_o a_o equal_a sorrow_n at_o the_o behold_n of_o that_o of_o the_o son_n when_o it_o be_v bear_v about_o in_o like_a manner_n 8._o conradus_n 285_o son_n to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o king_n of_o sicily_n and_o naples_n be_v so_o beautiful_a that_o he_o be_v common_o call_v absalon_n but_o of_o a_o slothful_a disposition_n and_o very_o degenerate_a from_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o father_n 9_o frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n cuspinian_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o elegancy_n of_o his_o form_n have_v the_o surname_n of_o the_o beautiful_a he_o be_v make_v prisoner_n in_o battle_n by_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n and_o detain_v for_o some_o time_n in_o safe_a custody_n be_v afterward_o set_v at_o liberty_n he_o return_v to_o vienna_n with_o his_o beard_n horrid_o overgrow_v and_o with_o a_o squalid_a aspect_n who_o in_o time_n pass_v excel_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o age_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o face_n and_o lineament_n of_o his_o body_n 10_o maximilianus_n cuspinian_n the_o first_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n be_v of_o a_o just_a stature_n a_o person_n in_o who_o shine_v the_o imperial_a majesty_n there_o be_v no_o stranger_n but_o who_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o emperor_n among_o thirty_o great_a prince_n though_o he_o have_v never_o see_v he_o before_o something_o there_o be_v in_o his_o countenance_n so_o great_a and_o so_o augu_v that_o serve_v to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o other_o 11._o spurina_fw-la a_o young_a man_n of_o hetruria_n be_v of_o exquisite_a beauty_n by_o this_o mean_v he_o allure_v the_o eye_n of_o very_a many_o illustrious_a lady_n 146._o though_o without_o design_n of_o his_o own_o at_o length_n find_v he_o be_v suspect_v by_o their_o parent_n and_o husband_n he_o destroy_v all_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o face_n by_o the_o wound_n he_o make_v in_o it_o choose_v rather_o that_o his_o deformity_n shall_v be_v the_o evidence_n of_o his_o innocence_n than_o that_o any_o comeliness_n of_o he_o shall_v incite_v other_o to_o unchastity_n 10._o 12._o abdalmuralis_fw-la a_o arabian_a the_o grandfather_n of_o mahomet_n so_o excel_v in_o the_o beauty_n and_o lineament_n of_o his_o face_n and_o body_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o woman_n who_o behold_v he_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o he_o 13._o king_n richard_n the_o second_o be_v the_o goodly_a personage_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o england_n that_o have_v be_v since_o the_o conquest_n 222._o tall_a of_o stature_n of_o straight_a and_o strong_a limb_n fair_a and_o amiable_a of_o countenance_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v well_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o most_o beautiful_a mother_n 14._o owen_n tudor_n a_o esquire_n of_o wales_n after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o five_o 255._o matryed_z katherine_z his_o widow_n the_o meanness_n of_o his_o estate_n be_v recompense_v with_o the_o delicacy_n of_o his_o personage_n so_o absolute_a in_o all_o the_o lineament_n of_o his_o body_n that_o the_o only_a contemplation_n of_o it_o may_v well_o make_v the_o queen_n forget_v all_o other_o circumstance_n 312._o 15._o king_n edward_n the_o four_o say_v comines_n be_v the_o goodly_a personage_n that_o ever_o my_o eye_n behold_v 310._o exceed_v tall_a of_o stature_n fair_a of_o complexion_n and_o of_o most_o princely_a presence_n when_o in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n a_o benevolence_n be_v devise_v towards_o his_o war_n in_o france_n among_o other_o a_o rich_a widow_n be_v call_v before_o he_o who_o he_o merry_o ask_v what_o she_o will_v willing_o give_v he_o towards_o his_o great_a charge_n by_o my_o troth_n quoth_v she_o for_o thy_o lovely_a countenance_n thou_o shall_v have_v even_o twenty_o pound_n the_o king_n look_v for_o scarce_o half_a that_o sum_n thank_v she_o and_o love_o kiss_v she_o which_o so_o wrought_v with_o the_o old_a widow_n that_o she_o present_o swear_v he_o shall_v have_v twenty_o pound_n more_o and_o pay_v it_o willing_o 205._o 16._o tigranas_n be_v leave_v by_o xerxes_n with_o sixty_o thousand_o man_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o jonia_n and_o be_v the_o most_o commendable_a person_n for_o beauty_n and_o stature_n of_o all_o that_o multitude_n of_o persian_n 286._o 17._o ephestion_n be_v prefer_v by_o alexander_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o commander_n he_o be_v of_o that_o noble_a presence_n that_o when_o the_o king_n and_o he_o first_o enter_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o captive_a princess_n of_o persia_n he_o be_v by_o they_o adore_v instead_o of_o alexander_n himself_o 18._o queen_n suavilda_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o that_o excel_a beauty_n that_o when_o she_o be_v bind_v with_o thong_n 347._o and_o lay_v on_o purpose_n to_o be_v tread_v in_o piece_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o horse_n the_o delicacy_n of_o her_o limb_n be_v such_o that_o the_o horse_n fear_v to_o tread_v upon_o she_o nor_o can_v be_v induce_v to_o hurt_v she_o 609._o 19_o anatis_n the_o wife_n of_o bagazus_fw-la and_o sister_n to_o xerxes_n by_o the_o same_o father_n be_v the_o most_o beautiful_a and_o also_o the_o most_o intemperate_a of_o all_o the_o woman_n of_o asia_n 7._o 20._o zenobia_n queen_n of_o the_o palmyrenian_o be_v of_o singular_a beauty_n her_o eye_n black_a and_o sparkle_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a vigour_n her_o voice_n clear_a and_o she_o have_v tooth_n of_o that_o whiteness_n that_o divers_a suspect_v she_o have_v place_v something_o else_o in_o their_o stead_n augusto_n 21._o cleopatra_n be_v the_o most_o beautiful_a of_o all_o the_o woman_n in_o egypt_n and_o that_o beauty_n set_v off_o with_o such_o a_o eloquence_n and_o peculiar_a grace_n in_o speak_v that_o the_o great_a heart_n of_o julius_n caesar_n be_v subject_v by_o she_o after_o he_o have_v subdue_v pompey_n and_o after_o both_o be_v dead_a when_o augustus_n and_o anthony_n have_v share_v the_o roman_a empire_n betwixt_o they_o she_o have_v charm_n enough_o leave_v to_o engage_v the_o latter_a so_o firm_o in_o her_o service_n that_o his_o love_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n that_o he_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n his_o honour_n and_o his_o life_n 22._o aspasia_n the_o daughter_n of_o hermotimus_n the_o phocensian_a 289._o surpass_v all_o the_o virgin_n of_o her_o age_n in_o the_o elegancy_n of_o her_o form_n aelian_a describe_v she_o thus_o her_o hair_n be_v yellow_a and_o have_v a_o natural_a curl_n her_o eye_n large_a and_o full_a her_o ear_n small_a and_o her_o nose_n a_o gentle_a rise_n in_o the_o middle_n her_o skin_n be_v smooth_a and_o her_o countenance_n of_o a_o rose_n colour_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o phocenses_n while_o she_o be_v yet_o a_o girl_n give_v she_o the_o name_n of_o milâ—o_n her_o lip_n be_v red_a and_o her_o tooth_n white_a as_o snow_n her_o foot_n be_v small_a and_o her_o voice_n have_v in_o it_o something_o so_o smooth_a and_o sweet_a that_o while_o she_o speak_v it_o be_v like_o the_o music_n of_o the_o siren_n she_o use_v no_o feminine_a art_n to_o render_v her_o beauty_n more_o advantageous_a as_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o by_o poor_a parent_n she_o be_v as_o chaste_a as_o lovely_a so_o that_o allure_v by_o both_o cyrus_n the_o young_a king_n of_o persia_n make_v she_o his_o wife_n and_o after_o he_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o artaxerxes_n 23._o agarista_n the_o daughter_n of_o clisthenes_n the_o sicyonian_a tyrant_n 286._o be_v so_o beautiful_a that_o to_o obtain_v she_o as_o a_o bride_n there_o be_v institute_v several_a solemnity_n wherein_o all_o sort_n of_o mastery_n be_v to_o be_v try_v among_o her_o suitor_n that_o so_o he_o who_o be_v adjudge_v the_o most_o worthy_a person_n may_v carry_v she_o away_o and_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o trial_n the_o most_o illustrious_a youth_n in_o greece_n submit_v themselves_o 24._o timosa_n the_o concubine_n of_o oxgarte_n be_v say_v to_o have_v excel_v all_o other_o woman_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o incomparable_a beauty_n 609._o and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n as_o a_o present_a to_o statira_n wife_n to_o the_o great_a king_n of_o persia._n 25._o in_o the_o feast_n of_o ceres_n eleusina_n 263._o near_o the_o river_n alpheus_n there_o be_v a_o contest_v about_o beauty_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v the_o woman_n of_o tenedos_n use_v to_o excel_v and_o to_o bear_v away_o the_o prize_n in_o this_o kind_n from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o asia_n some_o admire_v most_o the_o hypepae_fw-la and_o homer_n will_v have_v the_o most_o beautiful_a woman_n to_o be_v in_o hellas_n 26._o jane_n shore_n concubine_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o
other_o lay_v themselves_o backward_o on_o their_o run_a horse_n and_o take_v their_o tail_n put_v they_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o yet_o forget_v not_o their_o aim_n in_o shoot_v some_o after_o every_o shot_n draw_v out_o their_o sword_n and_o flourish_v they_o about_o their_o head_n and_o again_o sheathe_v they_o other_o sit_v betwixt_o three_o sword_n on_o their_o right_n and_o as_o many_o on_o the_o leave_v thin_o clothe_v that_o without_o geart_n care_v every_o motion_n will_v make_v way_n for_o death_n yet_o before_o and_o behind_o they_o touch_v the_o mark._n one_o stand_v upon_o two_o horse_n run_v very_o swift_o his_o foot_n loose_v and_o shoot_v also_o at_o once_o three_o arrow_n before_o and_o again_o three_o behind_o he_o another_o sit_v on_o a_o horse_n neither_o bridle_v nor_o saddle_v as_o he_o come_v at_o every_o mark_n arise_v and_o stand_v upon_o his_o foot_n and_o on_o both_o hand_n hit_v the_o mark_n sit_v down_o again_o three_o time_n a_o three_o sit_v on_o the_o bare_a horse_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o mark_n lay_v upon_o his_o back_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o leg_n and_o yet_o miss_v not_o his_o shoot_n one_o of_o they_o be_v kill_v with_o a_o fall_n and_o two_o sore_o wound_v in_o these_o their_o feat_n of_o activity_n all_o this_o be_v from_o baumgustens_n relation_n who_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n thereof_o 10._o bemoine_n 810._o in_o a_o accident_n of_o civil_a war_n in_o gia_n laff_n come_v ro_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n for_o aid_n with_o his_o follower_n among_o who_o some_o be_v of_o such_o admirable_a dexterity_n and_o nimbleness_n of_o body_n that_o they_o will_v leap_v upon_o a_o horse_n as_o he_o gallop_v and_o will_v stand_v upright_o in_o the_o saddle_n when_o he_o run_v fast_o and_o turn_v themselves_o about_o and_o sudden_o sit_v down_o and_o in_o the_o same_o race_n will_v take_v up_o stone_n lay_v in_o order_n upon_o the_o ground_n and_o leap_v down_o and_o up_o at_o pleasure_n chap._n xxvii_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a swiftness_n and_o footmanship_n of_o some_o men._n the_o news_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o king_n perseus_n by_o l._n paulus_n aemylius_fw-la be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v from_o macedonia_n to_o rome_n in_o a_o day_n but_o than_o it_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o ministration_n of_o spirit_n who_o free_a from_o the_o burden_n of_o a_o body_n may_v well_o be_v the_o quick_a in_o their_o intelligence_n we_o here_o have_v a_o account_n of_o some_o such_o who_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v divest_v themselves_o of_o flesh_n and_o almost_o to_o contend_v with_o spirit_n themselves_o in_o the_o quickness_n of_o their_o conveyance_n of_o themselves_o from_o place_n to_o place_n 167._o 1._o philippides_n be_v send_v by_o the_o athenian_n to_o sparta_n to_o implore_v their_o assistance_n in_o the_o persian_a war_n in_o the_o space_n of_o two_o day_n run_v one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o furlong_n that_o be_v one_o hundred_o fifty_o seven_o roman_a mile_n and_o a_o half_a â—69_n 2._o euchidas_n be_v send_v by_o the_o same_o athenian_n to_o delphos_n to_o desire_v some_o of_o the_o holy_a fire_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v and_o return_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n have_v measure_v 1000_o furlong_n that_o be_v 125_o roman_a mile_n 146._o 3._o when_o fonteius_n and_o vipsanus_n be_v consul_n there_o be_v a_o boy_n of_o but_o nine_o year_n of_o age_n martial_n call_v he_o addas_fw-la who_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o day_n run_v 75_o mile_n outright_o 4._o but_o that_o amaze_v i_o say_v lipsius_n which_o pliny_n set_v down_o of_o philonides_n the_o courier_n or_o furlong_n that_o he_o dispatch_v in_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n 1200_o furlong_n 191._o even_o as_o far_o as_o scycione_n to_o elis_n and_o return_v from_o thence_o by_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n and_o the_o same_o pliny_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o know_a thing_n we_o know_v those_o now_o a-days_o say_v he_o who_o will_v dispatch_v 160_o mile_n in_o the_o cirque_fw-la upon_o a_o wager_n 270._o 5._o there_o be_v one_o philippus_n a_o young_a man_n a_o soldier_n and_o one_o of_o the_o guard_n to_o alexander_n the_o great_a who_o on_o foot_n and_o arm_v and_o with_o his_o weapon_n in_o his_o hand_n do_v attend_v the_o king_n for_o 500_o furlong_n as_o he_o ride_v in_o his_o chariot_n lysimachus_z often_o proffer_v he_o his_o horse_n but_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v he_o i_o wonder_v not_o at_o the_o space_n he_o measure_v as_o that_o he_o perform_v it_o under_o such_o a_o weight_n of_o arm_n 256._o 6._o king_n the_o henry_n fifth_z of_o england_n be_v so_o swift_a in_o run_v that_o he_o with_o two_o of_o his_o lord_n without_o bow_n or_o other_o engine_n will_v take_v a_o wild_a buck_n or_o do_v in_o a_o large_a park_n 388_o 7._o harold_n the_o son_n of_o canutus_n the_o second_o succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n he_o be_v surname_v harefoot_n because_o he_o run_v as_o swift_a as_o a_o hare_n 388._o 7._o ethus_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n be_v of_o that_o swiftness_n that_o he_o almost_o reach_v that_o of_o stag_n and_o greyhound_n he_o be_v therefore_o vulgar_o call_v alipe_n wing'd-foot_n though_o otherwise_o unâ—_n it_o for_o government_n cowardly_a and_o a_o slave_n of_o pleasure_n 388._o 9_o starchaterus_n the_o suecian_a be_v a_o valiant_a giant_n excel_v in_o strength_n of_o body_n and_o of_o incredible_a swiftness_n of_o foot_n so_o that_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o day_n he_o run_v out_o of_o the_o upper_a suecia_n into_o denmark_n a_o journey_n which_o other_o man_n can_v hardly_o perform_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o twelve_o day_n though_o on_o horseback_n 10._o the_o piechi_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o footman_n who_o attend_v upon_o the_o turkish_a emperor_n 271._o and_o when_o there_o be_v occasion_n be_v dispatch_v hither_o and_o thither_o with_o his_o order_n or_o other_o message_n they_o run_v with_o such_o admirable_a swiftness_n that_o with_o a_o little_a polaxe_n and_o a_o viol_n of_o sweet_a water_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o will_v run_v from_o constantinople_n to_o hadrianople_n in_o a_o day_n and_o a_o night_n that_o be_v about_o 160_o roman_a mile_n 11._o luponus_fw-la a_o spaniard_n be_v of_o that_o strength_n and_o swiftness_n 388._o that_o with_o a_o ram_n lay_v on_o his_o shoulder_n he_o equal_v any_o other_o in_o the_o race_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o time_n 12._o under_o the_o emperor_n leo_n 270._o who_o succeed_v marcian_n there_o be_v a_o greek_a name_v indacus_n a_o valiant_a man_n and_o of_o a_o wonderful_a footmanship_n he_o will_v run_v fast_o than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o athenian_a or_o spartan_a footman_n before_o mention_v one_o may_v see_v he_o at_o part_v but_o he_o vanish_v present_o like_o lightning_n seem_v as_o if_o he_o fly_v over_o mountain_n and_o steep_a place_n rather_o than_o run_v he_o can_v ride_v more_o way_n in_o one_o day_n without_o be_v weary_a than_o the_o best_a post_n can_v have_v do_v with_o so_o many_o horse_n of_o release_n as_o he_o can_v take_v without_o stay_v in_o any_o place_n when_o he_o have_v make_v in_o a_o day_n much_o more_o way_n than_o a_o post_n can_v do_v with_o all_o his_o speed_n the_o next_o day_n he_o return_v to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o depart_v the_o day_n before_o and_o go_v again_o from_o thence_o the_o next_o day_n for_o some_o other_o place_n and_o never_o leave_v run_v nor_o can_v stay_v long_o in_o any_o place_n 13._o justin_n tell_v how_o the_o daughter_n of_o gargoris_n king_n of_o the_o curetes_n 344._o have_v suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v defile_v be_v deliver_v of_o a_o son_n call_v habide_v who_o the_o grandfather_n desirous_a to_o hide_v his_o daughter_n shame_n cause_v to_o be_v expose_v and_o in_o a_o solitary_a place_n leave_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o wild_a beast_n but_o a_o hind_n bring_v he_o up_o tender_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o fawn_n of_o she_o own_o so_o that_o be_v grow_v somewhat_o great_a he_o will_v run_v swift_o like_o the_o stag_n with_o which_o he_o leap_v and_o skipe_v in_o the_o mountain_n final_o he_o be_v take_v in_o a_o snare_n present_v to_o gargoris_n and_o by_o peculiar_a mark_n upon_o his_o body_n know_v and_o own_a by_o he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o daughter_n who_o admire_v the_o strange_a way_n of_o preservation_n leave_v the_o crown_n to_o he_o as_o his_o successor_n 12._o polymnestor_n 190._o a_o boy_n of_o milesia_n be_v set_v out_o by_o his_o mother_n to_o keep_v goat_n under_o a_o master_n who_o be_v the_o owner_n of_o they_o while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o employment_n he_o pursue_v a_o hare_n in_o sport_n overtake_v and_o catch_v she_o which_o know_v he_o be_v by_o his_o master_n
draw_v thither_o with_o his_o fleet_n be_v agree_v upon_o the_o term_n the_o captain_n must_v mutual_o entertain_v one_o another_o and_o the_o â—irst_n lot_n fall_v upon_o sextus_n who_o receive_v they_o in_o his_o ship_n there_o they_o sup_v and_o discourse_v with_o all_o freedom_n and_o mirth_n when_o mâ—nas_n the_o free_a man_n of_o sextus_n and_o admiral_n of_o the_o navy_n come_v and_o thus_o whisper_v sextus_n in_o the_o ear_n will_v thou_o say_v he_o that_o i_o sâ—all_v cut_v the_o cable_n put_v off_o the_o ship_n and_o make_v thou_o lord_n not_o only_o of_o sicily_n and_o sardinia_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n itself_o he_o say_v it_o and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o do_v it_o there_o be_v only_o a_o bridge_n which_o join_v the_o ship_n and_o shore_n together_o and_o that_o remove_v the_o other_o fall_v in_o and_o who_o can_v hinder_v or_o oppose_v the_o design_n and_o upon_o those_o two_o who_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n all_o the_o roman_a welfare_n rely_v but_o sextus_n value_v his_o faith_n give_v and_o say_v he_o thou_o menas_z perhaps_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v it_o and_o unknown_a to_o i_o but_o since_o they_o be_v here_o let_v we_o think_v no_o more_o of_o it_o for_o perjury_n be_v none_o of_o my_o property_n 12._o fabius_n have_v agree_v with_o hannibal_n for_o the_o exchange_n of_o captive_n faâ—io_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o most_o in_o number_n shall_v receive_v money_n for_o the_o overplus_n fabius_n certify_v the_o senate_n of_o this_o agreement_n and_o that_o hannibal_n have_v two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o more_o captive_n the_o money_n may_v be_v send_v to_o reduce_v they_o the_o senate_n refuse_v it_o and_o withal_o twit_v fabius_n that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v right_o and_o orderly_o nor_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o republic_n to_o endeavour_v to_o free_v those_o man_n who_o cowardice_n have_v make_v they_o the_o prey_n of_o their_o enemy_n fabius_n take_v patient_o this_o anger_n of_o the_o senate_n but_o when_o he_o have_v not_o money_n and_o purpose_v not_o to_o deceive_v hannibal_n he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o rome_n with_o command_n to_o sell_v his_o land_n and_o to_o return_v with_o the_o money_n to_o the_o camp_n he_o do_v so_o and_o speedy_o come_v back_o he_o send_v hannibal_n the_o money_n and_o receive_v the_o prisoner_n many_o of_o who_o will_v afterward_o have_v repay_v he_o but_o he_o free_o forgive_v they_o 43._o 13._o guy_n earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o his_o son_n be_v free_v from_o prison_n by_o philip_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n upon_o their_o say_v give_v that_o in_o case_n they_o can_v not_o return_v the_o fleming_n to_o their_o obedience_n who_o rebel_v and_o with_o the_o english_a molest_v philip_n that_o then_o they_o shall_v rewrn_v themselves_o to_o their_o wont_a durance_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o effect_v the_o one_o and_o therefore_o perform_v the_o other_o and_o in_o that_o prison_n guy_n short_o after_o die_v 321._o 14._o ferdinand_n the_o first_o king_n of_o spain_n leave_v three_o son_n behind_o he_o sanctius_n alphonsus_n and_o garcius_n among_o who_o he_o have_v also_o divide_v his_o kingdom_n but_o they_o live_v not_o long_o in_o mutual_a peace_n for_o soon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n sanctius_n who_o be_v of_o a_o fierce_a and_o violent_a disposition_n make_v war_n upon_o his_o brother_n alphonsus_n overcome_v und_fw-ge take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o thrust_v he_o into_o a_o monastery_n constrain_v religion_n last_v not_o long_o and_o therefore_o he_o privy_o desert_v his_o cloister_n and_o in_o company_n with_o petrus_n ansurius_fw-la a_o earl_n he_o flee_v for_o protection_n to_o almenon_n king_n of_o toledo_n he_o be_v a_o moor_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o other_o religion_n but_o there_o have_v be_v friendship_n and_o peace_n betwixt_o he_o and_o ferdinand_n the_o father_n of_o this_o distress_a prince_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o choose_v to_o commit_v himself_o unto_o his_o faith_n and_o be_v cheerful_o receive_v by_o he_o long_o he_o have_v not_o be_v with_o he_o when_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n the_o hair_n of_o this_o prince_n be_v observe_v to_o stand_v up_o a_o end_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o be_v several_a time_n stroke_v down_o with_o the_o hand_n they_o still_o continue_v in_o their_o upright_a posture_n the_o moorish_a soothsayer_n interpret_v this_o to_o be_v a_o prodigy_n of_o evil_a abodement_n and_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o toledo_n and_o thereupon_o persuade_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n the_o king_n will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o prefer_v his_o faith_n give_v to_o the_o fear_n he_o may_v apprehend_v and_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o swear_v that_o during_o his_o life_n he_o shall_v not_o invade_v his_o kingdom_n a_o while_n after_o king_n sanctius_n be_v slay_v by_o conspirator_n at_o zamora_n and_o his_o sister_n vrrata_fw-la be_v well_o affect_v to_o this_o her_o brother_n send_v he_o a_o messenger_n with_o letter_n to_o invite_v he_o to_o the_o kingdom_n advise_v he_o by_o some_o craft_n and_o with_o celerity_n to_o quit_v the_o border_n of_o the_o barbarian_n where_o he_o be_v alphonsus_n bear_v a_o grateful_a mind_n will_v not_o relinquish_v his_o patron_n in_o this_o manner_n but_o come_v to_o almâ—â—on_n acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o matter_n and_o now_o say_v he_o noble_a prince_n complete_a your_o royal_a savour_n to_o i_o by_o send_v i_o to_o my_o kingdom_n that_o as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o have_v my_o liâ—e_z i_o may_v also_o have_v my_o sceptre_n of_o your_o generosity_n the_o king_n embrace_v he_o and_o wish_v he_o all_o happiness_n but_o say_v he_o you_o have_v lose_v both_o life_n and_o crown_n if_o with_o a_o ungrateful_a mind_n you_o have_v flee_v without_o my_o privity_n for_o i_o know_v of_o the_o death_n of_o sanctius_n and_o silent_o i_o await_v whaâ—_n course_n you_o will_v take_v and_o have_v dispose_v upon_o the_o way_n such_o as_o shall_v have_v return_v you_o back_o from_o your_o â—light_n have_v it_o be_v attempt_v but_o no_o more_o of_o this_o all_o i_o shall_v require_v of_o you_o be_v that_o during_o life_n you_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a friend_n to_o i_o and_o my_o elder_a son_n hissemus_n and_o so_o send_v he_o away_o with_o money_n and_o a_o honourable_a retinue_n this_o alphonsus_n do_v afterward_o take_v the_o city_n and_o kingdom_n of_o toledo_n but_o it_o be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o almenon_n and_o his_o son_n 15._o john_n the_o first_o king_n of_o france_n 44._o be_v overthrow_v in_o battle_n and_o make_v prisoner_n by_o edward_n the_o black_a prince_n and_o afterward_o bring_v over_o into_o england_n here_o he_o remain_v four_o year_n and_o be_v then_o suffer_v to_o return_v unto_o france_n upon_o certain_a condition_n which_o if_o he_o can_v make_v his_o subject_n submit_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a if_o otherwise_o he_o give_v his_o faith_n to_o return_v he_o can_v not_o prevail_v to_o make_v they_o accept_v of_o the_o hard_a term_n that_o be_v proffer_v whereupon_o he_o return_v into_o england_n and_o there_o die_v 16._o renatus_n duke_n of_o berry_n and_o lorraine_n 44._o be_v take_v in_o battle_n by_o the_o soldier_n of_o philip_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v summon_v he_o shall_v return_v himself_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o duke_n while_o he_o be_v thus_o at_o liberty_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n lewis_n king_n of_o naples_n he_o be_v call_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n demand_v his_o return_n according_a to_o his_o oath_n renatus_n well_o understand_v that_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o alphonsus_n of_o arragon_n who_o gape_v after_o naples_n and_o he_o be_v also_o proffer_v by_o eugenius_n the_o four_o to_o be_v dispense_v with_o in_o his_o oath_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o he_o determine_v to_o keep_v his_o faith_n inviolate_a and_o so_o return_v to_o the_o duke_n by_o he_o he_o be_v put_v in_o safe_a custody_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o be_v again_o set_v at_o liberty_n but_o not_o before_o such_o time_n as_o that_o through_o this_o his_o constrain_a delay_n the_o enemy_n have_v secure_v the_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o 17._o antaâ—f_a king_n of_o some_o part_n of_o ireland_n 381._o war_a against_o king_n ethelstan_n disguise_v himself_o like_o a_o harper_n and_o come_v into_o ethelstans_n tent_n whence_o be_v go_v a_o soldier_n that_o know_v he_o discover_v it_o to_o the_o king_n who_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o soldier_n for_o not_o declare_v it_o soon_o the_o soldier_n make_v this_o
they_o be_v that_o be_v his_o confederate_n zeno_n name_v not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o all_o such_o as_o be_v of_o most_o credit_n with_o the_o tyrant_n these_o he_o render_v suspect_v to_o he_o and_o reproach_v the_o citizen_n with_o their_o fear_n and_o cowardice_n he_o excite_v they_o to_o so_o sudden_a and_o vehement_a impulse_n of_o mind_n that_o they_o stone_v the_o tyrant_n phalaris_n in_o the_o place_n 587._o 12._o theodorus_n a_o wise_a and_o excellent_a person_n weary_v the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o tormentor_n that_o hieronymus_n the_o tyrant_n expose_v he_o to_o the_o severity_n of_o he_o scourge_v the_o rack_n he_o be_v stretch_v upon_o the_o burn_a iron_n he_o be_v torture_v with_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o extort_v from_o he_o a_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o conspiracy_n or_o to_o betray_v the_o secret_a he_o be_v entrust_v with_o but_o instead_o of_o this_o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o suffering_n he_o impeach_v the_o principal_a favourite_n of_o the_o tyrant_n and_o that_o person_n he_o most_o rely_v upon_o in_o the_o government_n and_o thereby_o deprive_v he_o of_o one_o that_o be_v most_o faithful_a to_o he_o chap._n xlviii_o of_o such_o who_o in_o their_o raise_a fortune_n have_v be_v mindful_a of_o their_o low_a beginning_n at_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v customary_a to_o present_v they_o with_o several_a sort_n of_o marble_n and_o of_o different_a colour_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mason_n who_o be_v then_o to_o bespeak_v the_o new_a emperor_n to_o this_o purpose_n choose_v mighty_a sir_n under_o which_o of_o these_o stone_n your_o pleasure_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v lay_v your_o bone_n they_o bring_v he_o pattern_n for_o his_o grave-stone_n that_o the_o prospect_n of_o death_n may_v contain_v his_o thought_n within_o the_o due_a bound_n of_o modesty_n and_o moderation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o new_a honour_n and_o it_o be_v doubtless_o to_o keep_v they_o humble_a that_o the_o follow_a person_n be_v so_o mindful_a of_o their_o obscure_a beginning_n 1._o pope_n benedict_n the_o eleven_o be_v bear_v of_o mean_a parentage_n 95._o nor_o be_v he_o unmindful_a of_o his_o primitive_a poverty_n when_o advance_v to_o this_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o monastery_n his_o mother_n be_v a_o laundress_n to_o the_o monk_n and_o be_v now_o make_v pope_n he_o send_v for_o she_o to_o come_v to_o he_o she_o come_v and_o the_o great_a lady_n suppose_v it_o unfit_a to_o present_v she_o to_o his_o holiness_n in_o her_o homely_a attire_n have_v furnish_v she_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o she_o now_o appear_v almost_o another_o woman_n be_v thus_o bring_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o her_o son_n the_o popâ—_n dissemble_v his_o knowledge_n of_o she_o and_o what_o mean_v you_o say_v he_o bring_v i_o my_o mother_n as_o for_o this_o lady_n i_o know_v she_o not_o â—s_a my_o mother_n be_v a_o laundress_n and_o it_o be_v with_o she_o that_o i_o desire_v to_o speak_v they_o therefore_o withdraw_v she_o from_o the_o presence_n strip_v she_o of_o all_o her_o costly_a ornament_n and_o have_v dress_v she_o up_o in_o her_o old_a rag_n they_o again_o return_v with_o she_o then_o the_o pope_n embrace_v she_o in_o this_o habit_n say_v he_o do_v i_o leave_v my_o mother_n in_o this_o i_o know_v she_o and_o in_o this_o i_o receive_v she_o the_o emperor_n of_o china_n elect_v their_o wife_n out_o of_o their_o own_o subject_n 120._o and_o provide_v they_o be_v otherwise_o accomplish_v as_o in_o beauty_n and_o inclination_n to_o virtue_n they_o regard_v not_o her_o estate_n or_o condition_n in_o so_o much_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o artisan_n one_o of_o these_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o mason_n and_o when_o she_o be_v queen_n keep_v ever_o by_o her_o a_o iron_n trowel_n when_o the_o prince_n her_o son_n upon_o any_o occasion_n behave_v himself_o more_o haughty_o than_o become_v he_o she_o send_v to_o show_v he_o that_o instrument_n with_o which_o his_o grandfather_n use_v to_o lay_v stone_n for_o his_o live_n by_o which_o mean_n she_o reduce_v he_o to_o better_a temper_n 3._o aâ—athocles_n 230._o who_o from_o the_o son_n of_o a_o potter_n come_v to_o be_v king_n of_o all_o sicily_n will_v yet_o never_o wear_v diadem_n nor_o have_v any_o guard_n about_o he_o he_o also_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o be_v engrave_v in_o greek_a letter_n upon_o vessel_n of_o earth_n these_o vessel_n he_o dispose_v among_o the_o rich_a of_o his_o pot_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n that_o he_o may_v be_v thereby_o imminded_a from_o whence_o he_o descend_v 4._o willegis_fw-la archbishop_n of_o mentz_n 232._o from_o a_o base_a condition_n ascend_v to_o the_o high_a dignity_n yet_o will_v he_o leave_v behind_o he_o a_o perpetual_a mark_n of_o his_o humility_n and_o a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o mean_a quality_n to_o his_o successor_n be_v of_o a_o poor_a house_n and_o son_n to_o a_o carter_n he_o cause_v these_o word_n follow_v to_o be_v write_v in_o great_a letter_n in_o his_o lodging_n chamber_n willegis_n willegis_fw-la recole_fw-la unde_fw-la veneris_fw-la willegis_fw-la willegis_fw-la remember_v whence_o thou_o come_v he_o cause_v also_o the_o wheel_n and_o other_o instrument_n of_o a_o cart_n to_o be_v there_o hang_v up_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o pedigree_n 232._o lesâ—_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n of_o a_o base_a descent_n be_v for_o his_o virtue_n choose_a king_n of_o polonia_n anno_fw-la 780._o but_o he_o rule_v as_o a_o prince_n descend_v from_o ancient_a king_n and_o all_o his_o life_n time_n upon_o solemn_a day_n when_o he_o be_v to_o appear_v in_o his_o royal_a robe_n he_o cause_v a_o garment_n of_o course_n cloth_n which_o he_o have_v wear_v before_o to_o be_v cast_v over_o they_o thereby_o to_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n his_o former_a life_n 133._o 6._o when_o libussa_n princess_n of_o bohemia_n have_v first_o ennoble_v and_o then_o marry_v primislaus_n the_o three_o of_o that_o name_n who_o before_o be_v a_o plain_a husbandman_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o â—irst_n condition_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o royalty_n a_o pair_n of_o wooden_a shoe_n and_o be_v ask_v the_o cause_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v set_v up_o for_o a_o monument_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o visegrade_v and_o show_v to_o his_o successor_n that_o all_o may_v know_v that_o the_o first_o prince_n of_o bohemia_n of_o that_o race_n be_v call_v from_o the_o cart_n to_o that_o high_a dignity_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o who_o from_o a_o clown_n be_v bring_v to_o wear_v a_o crown_n may_v remember_v he_o have_v nothing_o whereof_o to_o be_v proud_a these_o shoe_n be_v still_o keep_v in_o bohemia_n as_o a_o precious_a relic_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o visegrade_v carry_v they_o about_o in_o procession_n upon_o every_o coronation_n day_n this_o prince_n have_v increase_v his_o kingdom_n build_v the_o city_n of_o prague_n and_o wall_v it_o about_o do_v long_o reign_v happy_o and_o leave_v a_o numerous_a posterity_n 280_o 7._o iphicrates_n that_o noble_a general_n of_o the_o athenian_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o triumph_n cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o what_o to_o what_o from_o how_o great_a misery_n and_o baseness_n to_o how_o great_a blessedness_n and_o glory_n be_v we_o exalt_v 46._o 8._o thomas_n cromwell_n be_v bear_v at_o putney_n in_o sussex_n his_o father_n be_v a_o blacksmith_n and_o though_o he_o can_v do_v little_a to_o his_o education_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o poverty_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o pregnancy_n of_o the_o son_n that_o through_o various_a fortune_n and_o accident_n he_o be_v first_o knight_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o than_o make_v master_n of_o his_o jewel_n house_n than_o one_o of_o the_o privy_a council_n than_o master_n of_o the_o roll_n than_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n and_o last_o earl_n of_o essex_n great_z chamberlain_z of_o england_n and_o the_o king_n vicegerent_n to_o represent_v his_o own_o person_n now_o whereas_o man_n advance_v from_o mean_a and_o base_a degree_n to_o high_a dignity_n usual_o grow_v proud_a forget_v what_o they_o be_v and_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o cast_v off_o their_o old_a friend_n who_o be_v former_o beneficial_a to_o they_o it_o be_v sar_n otherwise_o with_o this_o noble_a earl_n as_o appear_v by_o sundry_a example_n ride_v in_o his_o coach_n with_o archbishop_n cranmer_n through_o cheapside_n he_o spy_v a_o poor_a woman_n of_o hounslow_n to_o who_o he_o be_v indebt_v for_o several_a old_a reckon_n to_o the_o value_n of_o forty_o shilling_n he_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v call_v unto_o he_o ask_v she_o whether_o he_o
he_o say_v the_o horse_n say_v he_o piss_v in_o a_o river_n where_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o water_n and_o so_o caesar_n be_v liberal_a to_o they_o that_o be_v otherwise_o rich_a the_o emperor_n observe_v that_o he_o be_v modest_o tax_v for_o that_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v give_v nothing_o to_o he_o who_o have_v be_v his_o old_a servant_n and_o thereupon_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v indeed_o be_v always_o a_o faithful_a servant_n but_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o prince_n be_v not_o proper_o they_o that_o deserve_v well_o but_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v destiny_a by_o fate_n and_o that_o he_o will_v convince_v he_o of_o the_o same_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v some_o leisure_n afterward_o caesar_n command_v two_o box_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o bigness_n and_o form_n in_o the_o one_o he_o put_v gold_n in_o the_o other_o lead_n of_o the_o same_o weight_n cause_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v call_v and_o bid_v he_o choose_v which_o box_n he_o will_v who_o take_v they_o up_o poise_n both_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o at_o last_o fix_v upon_o that_o box_n that_o have_v the_o lead_n in_o it_o which_o when_o the_o emperor_n see_v at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o box_n now_o say_v he_o thou_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o not_o my_o good_a will_n have_v be_v hitherto_o want_v but_o that_o it_o be_v through_o thy_o own_o ill_a fortune_n that_o hitherto_o thou_o have_v have_v no_o reward_n from_o i_o 5._o it_o be_v observe_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o destiny_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o of_o england_n 283._o that_o although_o he_o be_v a_o most_o pious_a man_n yet_o no_o enterprise_n of_o war_n do_v ever_o prosper_v where_o he_o be_v present_a 6._o franciscus_n busalus_fw-la a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n 98._o be_v so_o extreme_o unfortunate_a in_o his_o child_n that_o he_o see_v two_o of_o his_o son_n fall_v dead_a by_o mutual_a wound_n they_o have_v receive_v at_o each_o other_o hand_n two_o other_z of_o his_o son_n behead_v for_o a_o sedition_n which_o they_o have_v be_v author_n of_o a_o five_o son_n of_o his_o slay_v his_o mother-in-law_n and_o his_o daughter_n poison_a herself_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o her_o husband_n 7._o helvius_n pertinax_n common_o but_o corrupt_o call_v aelius_n be_v so_o various_o exercise_v with_o the_o chance_n of_o inconstant_a fortune_n 97._o and_o so_o often_o from_o a_o good_a thrust_v down_o into_o a_o adverse_a condition_n that_o by_o reason_n hereof_o he_o be_v call_v fortune_n tennis-ball_n 8._o robert_n the_o norman_a son_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n be_v choose_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n 255._o but_o he_o refuse_v this_o honourable_a proffer_n whether_o he_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n now_o void_a by_o the_o death_n of_o william_n rufus_n or_o because_o he_o account_v jerusalem_n will_v be_v encumber_a with_o continual_a war_n but_o he_o who_o will_v not_o take_v the_o crown_n with_o the_o cross_n be_v fain_o to_o take_v the_o cross_n without_o the_o crown_n and_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o afterward_o he_o never_o prosper_v in_o any_o thing_n he_o undertake_v he_o live_v to_o see_v much_o misery_n in_o prison_n and_o poverty_n and_o he_o feel_v more_o have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o by_o king_n henry_n his_o brother_n and_o at_o last_o sound_a rest_n when_o bury_v in_o the_o new_a cathedral_n church_n of_o gloucester_n under_o a_o wooden_a monument_n bear_v better_a proportion_n to_o his_o low_a fortune_n than_o high_a birth_n and_o since_o in_o the_o same_o choir_n he_o have_v get_v the_o company_n of_o another_o prince_n as_o unfortunate_a as_o himself_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o 9_o tiberius_n be_v at_o capreas_fw-la 477._o fall_v into_o a_o linger_a disease_n and_o his_o sickness_n increase_a more_o and_o more_o he_o command_v euodus_n who_o he_o most_o honour_a among_o all_o his_o freeman_n to_o bring_v he_o the_o young_a tiberius_n and_o caius_n because_o he_o intend_v to_o talk_v with_o they_o before_o he_o die_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o break_n of_o day_n on_o the_o morrow_n next_o this_o do_v he_o beseech_v the_o god_n of_o that_o place_n to_o give_v he_o a_o evident_a sign_n whereby_o he_o may_v know_v who_o shall_v succeed_v he_o for_o though_o he_o vehement_o desire_v to_o leave_v the_o empire_n to_o his_o son_n son_n that_o be_v tiberius_n yet_o make_v he_o more_o account_n of_o that_o which_o god_n shall_v make_v manifest_a to_o he_o he_o therefore_o conceive_v a_o presage_n that_o he_o who_o the_o next_o day_n shall_v enter_v first_o to_o salute_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o who_o in_o the_o empire_n shall_v necessary_o succeed_v he_o and_o have_v settle_v this_o thing_n in_o his_o fancy_n he_o send_v unto_o the_o young_a tiberius_n his_o master_n charge_v he_o to_o bring_v he_o unto_o he_o by_o break_n of_o day_n suppose_v that_o the_o empire_n shall_v be_v he_o but_o by_o the_o evil_a fortune_n of_o tiberius_n it_o fall_v quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o grandfather_n expectation_n for_o be_v in_o this_o thought_n he_o have_v command_v euodus_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o day_n shall_v arise_v he_o shall_v suffer_v he_o of_o the_o two_o young_a prince_n to_o enter_v in_o unto_o he_o who_o shall_v arrive_v the_o first_o who_o walk_v out_o meet_v with_o caius_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o chamber_n and_o say_v to_o he_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v call_v for_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o enter_v tiberius_n the_o mean_a while_n be_v at_o breakfast_n below_o when_o the_o emperor_n behold_v caius_n he_o sudden_o begin_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o empire_n according_a as_o he_o have_v determine_v with_o himself_o so_o caius_n be_v declare_v successor_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o old_a emperor_n dead_a but_o the_o young_a unfortunate_a tiberius_n be_v make_v away_o 223._o 10._o antiochus_n be_v overcome_v in_o battle_n by_o his_o brother_n seleucus_n whereupon_o he_o flee_v to_o artamenes_n king_n of_o cappadocia_n his_o brother-in-law_n where_o after_o some_o day_n he_o find_v there_o be_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o to_o betray_v his_o life_n he_o get_v he_o therefore_o away_o from_o thence_o with_o all_o speed_n and_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o protection_n of_o ptolomaeus_n his_o enemy_n suppose_v that_o he_o may_v better_o rely_v upon_o his_o generosity_n than_o any_o kindness_n he_o can_v expect_v from_o his_o brother_n but_o ptolomaeus_n at_o his_o first_o arrival_n put_v he_o into_o custody_n under_o special_a guard_n here_o he_o remain_v a_o while_n till_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o certain_a harlot_n he_o escape_v â—rom_o his_o prison_n and_o recover_v his_o liberty_n but_o this_o unfortunate_a prince_n have_v not_o travel_v far_o but_o he_o be_v set_v upon_o by_o thief_n and_o by_o they_o murder_v 2._o 11._o ferdinand_n mendez_n pinto_n a_o portugese_n in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o travel_n and_o adventure_n set_v forth_o of_o himself_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o his_o father_n house_n beside_o poverty_n and_o misery_n a_o uncle_n of_o his_o put_v he_o into_o the_o service_n of_o a_o lady_n at_o lisbon_n when_o he_o be_v about_o twelve_o year_n old_a where_o he_o remain_v but_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o he_o be_v constrain_v by_o a_o accident_n to_o quit_v her_o house_n and_o service_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n with_o this_o unfortunate_a beginning_n he_o put_v himself_o upon_o travel_n and_o the_o see_v of_o remote_a part_n where_o all_o along_o fortune_n continue_v so_o extreme_o unkind_a to_o he_o that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o one_o year_n wherein_o he_o be_v abroad_o beside_o the_o hardship_n and_o variety_n of_o evil_a accident_n that_o stranger_n be_v liable_a unto_o he_o suffer_v shipwreck_n five_o time_n be_v thirteen_o time_n a_o captive_n and_o sell_v for_o a_o slave_n seventeen_o time_n in_o the_o indies_n aethiopia_n arabia_n china_n tartary_n madagascar_n sumatra_n and_o divers_a other_o kingdom_n chap._n lv._o of_o the_o loquacity_n of_o some_o man_n their_o inability_n to_o retain_v entrust_v secret_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o 418._o the_o city_n of_o amyclas_n be_v say_v to_o have_v perish_v through_o silence_n and_o it_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n divers_a rumour_n and_o false_a report_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o magistrate_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o a_o enemy_n against_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o the_o city_n have_v several_a time_n be_v put_v into_o disorderly_a and_o tumultuous_a fright_n they_o therefore_o set_v forth_o a_o edict_n that_o for_o the_o future_a no_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o make_v any_o such_o report_n by_o this_o mean_n when_o the_o enemy_n come_v indeed_o no_o man_n dare_v discover_v it_o for_o fear_n
he_o lead_v a_o army_n into_o asia_n where_o he_o recover_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o his_o return_n again_o excommunicate_v not_o long_o after_o poison_v 83._o contradus_fw-la the_o four_o son_n of_o frederick_n last_o emperor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o schwaben_n subdue_v his_o rebel_n in_o apulia_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n but_o he_o be_v soon_o cut_v off_o by_o his_o brother_n manfred_n who_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v empoison_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n 84._o rodolphus_n the_o first_o by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o the_o prince_n elector_n assemble_v at_o frankfort_n be_v choose_v emperor_n he_o be_v the_o raiser_n of_o the_o austrian_a family_n have_v deadly_a war_n with_o ottocarus_n king_n of_o bohemia_n who_o he_o overthrow_v and_o slay_v in_o battle_n he_o reign_v eighteen_o year_n be_v bury_v at_o spire_n his_o motto_n be_v melius_fw-la bene_fw-la imperare_fw-la quam_fw-la imperium_fw-la ampliare_fw-la 85._o adolphus_n count_n of_o nassau_n be_v choose_v emperor_n he_o be_v unfortunate_a in_o all_o thing_n he_o go_v about_o and_o therewith_o so_o needy_a and_o poor_a that_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v money_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o of_o england_n to_o aid_v he_o against_o the_o french_a he_o spend_v the_o money_n upon_o his_o household_n and_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n when_o time_n require_v he_o be_v overthrow_v by_o albert_n duke_n of_o austria_n in_o the_o field_n of_o spire_n and_o there_o slay_v have_v reign_v six_o year_n his_o motto_n be_v animus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la divites_fw-la facit_fw-la 86._o albert_n son_n of_o rodulphus_fw-la the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v duke_n of_o austria_n in_o his_o time_n happen_v seven_o thing_n remarkable_a as_o 1._o the_o removal_n of_o the_o papal_a seat_n from_o rome_n to_o avignion_n 2._o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o knight_n templar_n 3._o the_o settle_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o st._n john_n in_o the_o rhodes_n 4._o the_o scaliger_n in_o verona_n 5._o estei_n in_o ferrara_n 6._o the_o first_o jubilee_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o west_n and_o 7._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o ottoman_n in_o the_o east_n he_o reign_v ten_o year_n and_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o brother_n son_n his_o motto_n be_v quod_fw-la optimum_fw-la illud_fw-la &_o jucundissimum_fw-la 87._o henry_n the_o seven_o earl_n of_o luxemburg_n a_o pious_a prudent_a and_o valorous_a prince_n have_v compose_v matter_n in_o germany_n he_o hasten_v to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o italy_n where_o he_o omit_v no_o opportunity_n to_o give_v all_o content_a yet_o he_o be_v tumultuous_o drive_v out_o of_o rome_n by_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o ursini_n and_o through_o hatred_n of_o the_o florentine_n poison_a in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o one_o bernard_n a_o hire_a monk_n that_o pass_v for_o his_o motto_n which_o he_o utter_v upon_o the_o first_o feeling_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o poison_n calix_n aquavitae_fw-la calix_n mortis_fw-la 88_o lewis_n the_o four_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n crown_v at_o aix_n in_o the_o wont_a manner_n he_o be_v oppose_v by_o frederick_n dâ—ke_v of_o austria_n who_o be_v choose_v by_o another_o faction_n cruel_a war_n be_v between_o the_o competitor_n wherein_o at_o last_o lewis_n overcome_v take_v the_o other_o prisoner_n then_o come_v to_o this_o agreement_n both_o to_o keep_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n but_o lewis_n to_o have_v the_o right_n and_o power_n after_o which_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o elector_n command_v to_o choose_v a_o new_a emperor_n which_o they_o obey_v his_o motto_n be_v sola_fw-la bona_fw-la quae_fw-la honesta_fw-la 89._o charles_n the_o four_o son_n of_o john_n king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o grandson_n to_o henry_n the_o seven_o against_o he_o be_v set_v up_o edward_n the_o three_o of_o england_n frederick_n of_o misui_n and_o gunter_n of_o swartzburg_n whereof_o the_o first_o wave_v the_o dignity_n with_o such_o trouble_n the_o second_o be_v bribe_v off_o with_o money_n the_o three_o make_v away_o by_o poison_n charles_n be_v crown_v with_o the_o iron_n crown_n at_o milan_n as_o he_o be_v learn_v himself_o so_o be_v he_o a_o savourer_n of_o learning_n found_v the_o university_n of_o prague_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o golden_a bull_n call_v lex_n carolina_n which_o require_v emperor_n to_o be_v good_a linguist_n to_o confer_v themselves_o with_o ambassador_n and_o prescribe_v the_o solemnity_n of_o their_o election_n he_o reign_v thirty_o two_o year_n procure_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prince_n elector_n that_o his_o son_n wenceslaus_n shall_v be_v proclaim_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o his_o own_o life-time_n his_o motto_n be_v optimum_fw-la est_fw-la alieâ—â_fw-la frui_fw-la insaniâ_fw-la 90._o wenceslaus_n grant_v divers_a privilege_n to_o the_o norimberger_n for_o a_o load_n of_o wine_n execute_v barthold_n swartz_n for_o invent_v gunpowder_n a_o man_n very_o unlike_o his_o father_n for_o he_o be_v sluggish_a and_o careless_a more_o incline_v to_o riot_n excessive_a drink_n and_o voluptuous_a pleasure_n than_o to_o any_o princely_a virtue_n in_o his_o time_n bajazet_n the_o great_a turk_n be_v enclose_v in_o a_o iron_n cage_n by_o tamburlaine_n this_o emperor_n for_o his_o beastliness_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n by_o the_o prince_n elector_n he_o reign_v twenty_o two_o year_n his_o motto_n be_v morosophi_fw-la moriones_fw-la pessimi_fw-la 91._o rupertus_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n and_o count_n palatine_n be_v elect_v in_o his_o place_n and_o from_o he_o come_v the_o four_o palatine_a family_n heidelberg_n neuberg_n simmeren_n and_o swibrooke_n he_o pass_v into_o italy_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o milan_n sell_v by_o wenceslaus_n but_o be_v well_o beat_v by_o john_n galeazze_v and_o so_o return_v in_o his_o time_n two_o pope_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n his_o merciful_a motto_n be_v miseria_fw-la res_fw-la digna_fw-la misericordiâ_fw-la he_o reign_v ten_o year_n 92._o jodocus_n barbatus_n marquis_n of_o moravia_n and_o uncle_n to_o wenceslaus_n of_o who_o i_o find_v so_o little_a that_o by_o divers_a he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v in_o the_o series_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o emperor_n 93._o sigismond_n brother_n of_o wenceslaus_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o bohemia_n and_o earl_n of_o luxembourg_n be_v crown_v at_o rome_n on_o whitsunday_n 1432._o he_o travel_v exceed_o for_o establish_v the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n distract_v at_o that_o time_n with_o three_o pope_n at_o once_o a_o great_a promoter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n he_o be_v report_v nine_o time_n to_o have_v assail_v the_o turk_n but_o never_o with_o success_n for_o though_o he_o be_v a_o prudent_a witty_a learned_a noble_a prince_n yet_o be_v he_o ever_o unfortunate_a in_o his_o war_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o he_o reign_v twenty_o seven_o year_n his_o motto_n be_v cedunt_fw-la munera_fw-la fatis_fw-la 94._o albertus_n the_o second_o duke_n of_o austria_n son-in-law_n of_o sigismond_n who_o he_o succeed_v in_o all_o his_o estate_n and_o title_n except_v only_a luxembourg_n for_o his_o liberality_n justice_n and_o manhood_n in_o war_n he_o be_v great_o renown_v he_o subdue_v the_o bohemian_n carry_v a_o heavy_a hand_n over_o the_o jew_n and_o hussites_n subdue_v silesia_n and_o the_o people_n of_o moravia_n govern_v eight_o year_n his_o motto_n be_v amicus_fw-la optima_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la possessio_fw-la it_o be_v think_v he_o surfeit_v upon_o melon_n and_o die_v thereof_o in_o his_o time_n the_o hungarian_n and_o other_o christian_n receive_v from_o the_o turk_n that_o terrible_a blow_n in_o the_o field_n of_o varna_n 95._o frederick_n the_o three_o duke_z of_o austria_z the_o son_n of_o ernestus_n of_o austria_n and_o next_o heir_n of_o albert_n the_o second_o he_o procure_v the_o call_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n travel_v for_o that_o cause_n to_o rome_n he_o be_v there_o declare_v emperor_n be_v a_o person_n of_o agreeable_a accomplishment_n to_o so_o high_a a_o call_v in_o his_o time_n print_v be_v invent_v by_o john_n gutenberg_n at_o mentz_n the_o noble_a scanderbag_n defend_v with_o great_a valour_n his_o dominion_n against_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o turk_n constantinople_n be_v take_v by_o mahomet_n and_o make_v the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o turkish_a empire_n the_o emperor_n frederick_n reign_v fifty_o and_o three_o year_n his_o motto_n be_v rerum_fw-la irrecuperabilium_fw-la foelix_fw-la oblivio_fw-la 96._o maximilian_n son_n of_o frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n so_o great_a a_o scholar_n that_o he_o speak_v latin_a and_o other_o tongue_n elegant_o and_o in_o imitation_n of_o julius_n caesar_n write_v his_o own_o acts._n scaliger_n testimony_n of_o he_o be_v that_o he_o excel_v all_o his_o predecessor_n great_a stir_v he_o have_v with_o the_o venetian_n who_o at_o last_o he_o bring_v to_o submit_v by_o his_o marriage_n with_o mary_n of_o burgundy_n
own_o time_n and_o king_n canutus_n the_o six_o almost_o to_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1200._o but_o more_o like_o a_o poet_n than_o historian_n common_o also_o omit_v a_o account_n of_o the_o time_n 30._o conradus_n abbot_n of_o vrsperga_n a_o monastery_n in_o suevia_n as_o worthy_a of_o read_v as_o any_o of_o the_o german_a writer_n have_v describe_v the_o affair_n of_o germany_n begin_v two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n and_o carry_v on_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o frederick_n the_o second_o that_o be_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1230._o 31._o johannes_n aventinus_n write_v the_o annal_n of_o the_o boii_n and_o memorable_a matter_n of_o the_o german_n in_o seven_o book_n begin_v from_o the_o flood_n and_o continue_v his_o history_n to_o ann._n 1460._o 32._o johannes_n nauclerus_fw-la bear_v not_o far_o from_o tubinga_n have_v a_o entire_a chronicon_fw-la from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o his_o own_o time_n and_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1500._o in_o two_o volume_n 33._o albertus_n crantzius_n have_v bring_v down_o the_o history_n of_o the_o saxon_n vandal_n and_o the_o northern_a kingdom_n of_o denmark_n sweden_n gothland_n and_o norway_n to_o ann._n 1504_o 34._o johannes_n sleidanus_n have_v faithful_o and_o plain_o write_v the_o history_n of_o luther_n especial_o and_o the_o contest_v about_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n the_o election_n and_o affair_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o emperor_n and_o other_o of_o divers_a of_o the_o king_n of_o europe_n from_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1517._o to_o ann._n 1556._o 35._o philippus_n comineus_n write_v five_o book_n of_o the_o expedition_n of_o charles_n the_o eight_o into_o italy_n and_o naples_n and_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o lâ—wis_n the_o eleven_o and_o charles_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n worthy_a to_o be_v read_v of_o the_o great_a prince_n 36._o froisardus_fw-la write_v the_o sharp_a war_n betwixt_o the_o french_a and_o english_a from_o anno_fw-la 1335._o to_o ann._n 1400._o 37._o hiâ—ronymus_n osorius_n write_v the_o navigation_n of_o the_o portugal_n round_a africa_n into_o india_n and_o the_o act_n of_o emanuel_n king_n of_o portugal_n from_o anno_fw-la 1497._o to_o his_o death_n in_o twelve_o book_n 38._o antonius_n bonfinius_n in_o four_o decade_n and_o a_o half_a have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o hungarian_a king_n to_o the_o death_n of_o mathias_n the_o son_n of_o huniades_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o vladislaus_n 39_o polydor_z virgil_n have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o england_n in_o twenty_o six_o book_n to_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o seven_o 40._o justinus_n flourish_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 150._o and_o write_v a_o compendious_a history_n of_o most_o nation_n from_o ninus_n the_o assyrian_a king_n to_o the_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o augustus_n compile_v out_o of_o forty_o four_o book_n of_o trogus_n pompeius_n a_o roman_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n i_o have_v here_o no_o room_n for_o but_o be_o content_a to_o have_v trace_v thus_o far_o the_o step_n of_o david_n chytraeus_n in_o his_o chronology_n who_o help_n i_o have_v have_v in_o the_o set_n down_o of_o this_o catalogue_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a poet_n the_o reader_n have_v here_o a_o short_a account_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o apollo_n old_a courtier_n as_o they_o succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o muse_n not_o but_o that_o those_o bright_a lady_n have_v be_v i_o be_v about_o to_o say_v equal_o propitious_a to_o other_o in_o aftertime_n nor_o be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v give_v these_o only_a a_o place_n here_o as_o if_o our_o own_o land_n be_v barren_a of_o such_o worthy_n our_o famous_a spencer_n if_o he_o be_v not_o equal_a to_o any_o be_v superior_a to_o most_o of_o they_o of_o who_o mr._n brown_n thus_o he_o sing_v the_o heroic_a knight_n of_o fairy_n land_n in_o line_n so_o elegant_a and_o such_o command_n that_o have_v the_o thracian_a play_v but_o half_a so_o well_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v eurydice_n in_o hell_n but_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o allow_v a_o due_a reverence_n to_o antiquity_n at_o least_o be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o acknowledge_v at_o who_o torch_n we_o have_v light_v our_o own_o the_o first_o of_o these_o light_n poet_n 1._o orpheus_n be_v bear_v in_o libethris_n a_o city_n of_o thrace_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o poet_n he_o write_v the_o expedition_n of_o the_o argonaut_n into_o colchis_n in_o greek_a verse_n at_o which_o he_o be_v also_o present_a this_o work_n of_o he_o be_v yet_o extant_a together_o with_o his_o hymn_n and_o a_o book_n of_o stone_n the_o poet_n make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o lyric_n of_o who_o horace_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr arte_fw-la poeticâ_fw-la sylvestres_fw-mi homines_fw-la sacer_fw-la interpresque_fw-la deorum_fw-la caedibus_fw-la &_o foedo_fw-la victu_fw-la deterruit_fw-la orpheus_n dictus_fw-la ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la lenire_fw-la tiger_n rabidosque_fw-la leones_fw-la his_o father_n be_v oeagrus_n his_o mother_n caliopea_n and_o his_o master_n be_v linus_n a_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n orpheus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v flourish_v anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 2737._o vid._n quenstedt_n dial._n de_fw-fr patr._n vir_fw-la illustr_n p._n 453._o voss._n de_fw-fr nat._n &_o constit._fw-la artis_fw-la poet._n cap._n 13._o sect_n 3._o p._n 78._o patrit_a de_fw-fr instit._fw-la reipub_fw-la l._n 2._o tâ—_n 6._o p._n 83._o 2._o homerus_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o poet_n bear_v at_o colophon_n as_o cluverius_n doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v but_o more_o city_n beside_o that_o strive_v for_o the_o honour_n according_a to_o that_o in_o gellius_n septem_fw-la urbes_fw-la certant_fw-la de_fw-la stirpe_fw-la illustris_fw-la homeri_fw-la smyrna_n rhodos_n colophon_n salamis_n jos_n argos_n athenae_n many_o be_v the_o encomium_n he_o have_v find_v among_o learned_a man_n as_o the_o captain_n of_o philosophy_n the_o first_o parent_n of_o antiquity_n and_o learn_v of_o all_o sort_n the_o original_n of_o all_o rich_a invention_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o more_o abstruse_a wisdom_n and_o the_o father_n of_o all_o other_o poet_n à _fw-la quo_fw-la cen_n fonte_fw-la perenni_fw-la vatum_fw-la pieriis_fw-la ora_fw-la rigantur_fw-la aquis_fw-la of_o he_o this_o be_v part_n of_o quintilians_n character_n in_o great_a thing_n no_o man_n excel_v he_o in_o sublimity_n nor_o in_o small_a matter_n in_o propriety_n in_o who_o say_v paterculus_n this_o be_v a_o especial_a thing_n that_o before_o he_o there_o be_v none_o who_o he_o can_v imitate_v and_o after_o he_o none_o be_v find_v that_o be_v able_a to_o imitate_v he_o he_o flourish_v anno_fw-la mund._o 3000._o vid._n quenstedt_n dialog_n p._n 483._o gell._n noct._n attic._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o p._n 104._o quintil._n instit_n orator_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 1._o p._n 466._o 3._o hesiodus_n be_v bear_v at_o cuma_n a_o city_n in_o aeolia_n breed_v up_o at_o ascra_n a_o town_n in_o boeotia_n a_o poet_n of_o a_o most_o elegant_a genius_n memorable_a for_o the_o soft_a sweetness_n of_o his_o verse_n call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o muse_n by_o lipsius_n the_o pure_a writer_n and_o who_o labour_n contain_v the_o best_a precept_n of_o virtue_n say_v heinsuis_fw-fr some_o think_v he_o be_v contemporary_a with_o homer_n other_o that_o he_o live_v a_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o i_o find_v he_o say_v to_o flourish_v anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 3140._o vid._n quintil._n instit_n orat_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 1._o p._n 466._o vell._n pâ—tercul_fw-la hist._n lib._n 1._o ......_o voss._n de_fw-fr poet._n graec._n cap._n 2._o p._n 9_o quenstedt_n dial_n p._n 478_o 4._o alcaeus_n a_o famous_a lyric_a poet_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o lesbos_n in_o the_o city_n of_o miâ—ylene_n whence_o now_o the_o whole_a isle_n have_v its_o name_n what_o verse_n of_o his_o be_v leave_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o henricus_n stephanus_n with_o those_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lyric_n quintilian_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v short_a and_o magnificent_a in_o his_o way_n of_o speak_v diligent_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n like_o homer_n he_o flourish_v olymp._n 45._o vid._n quenstedt_n dialog_n p._n 433._o quintil._n instit_n orat_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 1._o p._n 468._o 5._o sapph_n a_o excellent_a poetress_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o lesbos_n and_o in_o the_o city_n of_o eraesus_fw-la there_o she_o be_v call_v the_o nine_o lyric_a and_o the_o ten_o muse_n she_o write_v epigram_n elegy_n iambic_n monody_n and_o nine_o book_n of_o lyric_a verse_n and_o be_v the_o invetress_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o verse_n which_o from_o she_o be_v call_v the_o sapphick_n she_o attain_v to_o no_o small_a applause_n in_o her_o contention_n first_o with_o stesichorus_n and_o then_o with_o alcaeus_n she_o be_v say_v to_o flourish_v about_o the_o 46_o olympiad_n voss._n instâ—t_n poet._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 15._o p._n
about_o with_o a_o stony_a bark_n chap._n iu._n of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v make_v their_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n mille_fw-la modis_fw-la morimur_fw-la uno_fw-la tantum_fw-la nascimur_fw-la say_v tully_n we_o die_v a_o thousand_o way_n but_o we_o be_v bear_v but_o one_o but_o certain_o as_o there_o be_v a_o marvellous_a diversity_n of_o accident_n through_o which_o man_n arrive_v to_o his_o last_o end_n so_o also_o curious_a nature_n have_v in_o a_o various_a manner_n sport_v herself_o in_o the_o birth_n of_o some_o and_o howsoever_o she_o bring_v most_o of_o we_o into_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o common_a road_n yet_o have_v she_o also_o her_o by-path_n and_o ever_o and_o anon_o single_v out_o some_o who_o she_o will_v have_v to_o be_v her_o heteroclite_n and_o so_o many_o exception_n from_o the_o general_a rule_n 1._o zoroastres_n be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o ever_o we_o can_v hear_v of_o that_o laugh_v the_o same_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v 181._o his_o brain_n also_o do_v so_o evident_o pant_v and_o beat_v that_o it_o will_v bear_v up_o their_o hand_n that_o lay_v they_o upon_o his_o head_n a_o evident_a presage_n say_v pliny_n of_o the_o great_a learning_n which_o he_o afterward_o attain_v unto_o 2._o m._n tullius_n cicero_n 181._o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n by_o his_o mother_n helvia_n upon_o the_o three_o of_o the_o nones_n of_o january_n without_o any_o of_o those_o pain_n that_o be_v usual_a in_o childbearing_n 3._o such_o as_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n with_o their_o foot_n forward_o the_o latin_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v agrippae_fw-la and_o agrippina_n say_v pliny_n have_v leave_v in_o writing_n that_o her_o son_n nero_n the_o late_a emperor_n who_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v a_o very_a enemy_n to_o mankind_n be_v bear_v with_o his_o foot_n forward_o 4._o some_o child_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n with_o tooth_n as_o m._n curius_n who_o thereupon_o be_v surname_v dentatus_n and_o cn._n papyrius_n carbo_n both_o of_o they_o great_a man_n and_o right_a honourable_a personage_n in_o woman_n it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o of_o ill_a presage_n especial_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o king_n of_o rome_n for_o when_o valeria_n be_v bear_v tooth_v the_o soothsayer_n be_v consult_v answer_v that_o look_v into_o what_o city_n she_o be_v carry_v to_o nurse_n she_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n and_o subversion_n of_o it_o whereupon_o she_o be_v convey_v to_o suessa_n pomeria_fw-la a_o city_n at_o that_o time_n most_o flourish_v in_o wealth_n and_o riches_n and_o it_o prove_v most_o true_a in_o the_o end_n for_o that_o city_n be_v utter_o destroy_v 5._o some_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o their_o mother_n womb_n p._n such_o be_v scipio_n affricanus_fw-la the_o former_a so_o also_o the_o first_o of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o surname_n of_o caesar_n thus_o say_v schenckius_n be_v that_o manilius_n bear_v who_o enter_v carthage_n with_o a_o army_n and_o so_o say_v heylen_n be_v that_o mackduffe_n earl_n of_o fife_n who_o slay_v macbeth_n the_o usurp_a king_n of_o scotlaâ—d_n and_o so_o edward_n the_o six_o of_o england_n 6._o anno_fw-la 959._o buchardus_fw-la earl_n of_o lintzgow_n buchorn_n and_o monfort_n 2._o a_o person_n of_o great_a bounty_n to_o the_o poor_a choose_v abbot_n of_o sangal_n and_o confirm_v therein_o by_o otho_n the_o great_a be_v vulgar_o call_v unborn_a because_o he_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb._n 7._o gebhardus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o otho_n earl_n of_o bregentz_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n 2._o and_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o conslantia_n anno_fw-la 1001._o 8._o i_o see_v say_v horatius_n augenius_n a_o poor_a woman_n of_o a_o fleshy_a and_o good_a habit_n of_o body_n who_o for_o nine_o month_n have_v a_o exulceration_n of_o the_o ventricle_n 419._o and_o for_o twenty_o day_n space_n vomit_v up_o again_o all_o that_o she_o eat_v or_o drink_v as_o soon_o as_o she_o have_v take_v it_o of_o this_o disease_n she_o die_v and_o dissect_v her_o womb_n we_o take_v out_o thence_o a_o live_a boy_n who_o by_o my_o direction_n have_v the_o name_n of_o fortunatus_n give_v he_o at_o his_o baptism_n and_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a 580._o 9_o i_o myself_o say_v cornelius_n gemma_fw-la have_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n six_o live_a child_n from_o six_o several_a person_n 1._o 10._o among_o many_o strange_a example_n appear_v upon_o record_n in_o chronicle_n we_o read_v of_o a_o child_n in_o saguntum_n that_o very_a year_n wherein_o it_o be_v force_v and_o raze_v by_o hannibal_n which_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v come_v forth_o of_o the_o mother_n womb_n present_o return_v into_o it_o again_o 1._o 11._o johannes_n dubravius_n have_v observe_v of_o lewis_n the_o second_o king_n of_o hungary_n and_o bohemia_n that_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v over_o hasty_a that_o he_o become_v great_a in_o a_o very_a small_a time_n that_o he_o have_v a_o beard_n too_o soon_o that_o he_o have_v white_a hair_n before_o he_o be_v pass_v seventeen_o year_n of_o age_n and_o that_o he_o be_v over_o forward_o in_o his_o birth_n for_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n without_o any_o of_o that_o skin_n which_o be_v call_v epidermis_fw-la which_o yet_o he_o soon_o after_o get_v the_o physician_n lend_v their_o assistance_n to_o that_o which_o nature_n have_v not_o time_n to_o finish_v he_o die_v in_o the_o 21._o of_o his_o age_n anno_fw-la 1526._o august_n the_o 29._o 12._o when_o spinola_n besiege_v the_o city_n of_o bergopsoma_n a_o woman_n who_o be_v near_o her_o count_n go_v out_o to_o draw_v water_n 159._o be_v take_v off_o in_o the_o middle_n by_o a_o cannon-bullet_n so_o that_o the_o low_a part_n of_o her_o feâ—l_n into_o the_o water_n such_o as_o be_v by_o and_o behold_v that_o misfortune_n run_v to_o she_o and_o see_v there_o a_o child_n move_v itself_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o mother_n they_o draw_v it_o forth_o and_o carry_v it_o into_o the_o tent_n of_o don_n cordua_n keep_v it_o with_o all_o care_n be_v afterward_o bring_v thence_o to_o antwerp_n the_o infanta_n isabel_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o albertuâ—_n ambrose_n one_o of_o her_o father_n captain_n 13._o anno_fw-la 1647._o jacobus_n egh_n in_o the_o city_n of_o sarda_n in_o bâ—lgia_n have_v a_o bull_n which_o he_o feed_v tie_v he_o in_o a_o close_a near_o his_o house_n 157._o but_o provoke_v by_o the_o boy_n he_o break_v his_o bond_n and_o run_v to_o the_o cow_n the_o herdsman_n endeavour_v with_o his_o staff_n to_o return_v he_o to_o his_o former_a place_n the_o bull_n be_v incense_v with_o his_o blow_n run_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o horn_n bear_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n his_o wife_n be_v now_o in_o the_o last_o month_n of_o her_o count_n see_v the_o danger_n of_o her_o husband_n run_v in_o to_o his_o assistance_n the_o bull_n with_o his_o horn_n hoist_v she_o up_o into_o the_o air_n the_o height_n of_o one_o story_n and_o tear_v the_o belly_n of_o the_o woman_n from_o the_o wound_n in_o her_o belly_n forthwith_o come_v the_o birth_n with_o its_o secundine_a and_o be_v throw_v at_o some_o distance_n upon_o a_o soft_a place_n be_v carry_v home_o diligent_o look_v after_o by_o a_o midwife_n and_o upon_o the_o first_o of_o september_n baptize_v have_v his_o father_n name_n give_v he_o and_o be_v yet_o alive_a the_o man_n live_v 36._o hour_n the_o woman_n but_o 4._o the_o bull_n be_v slay_v the_o day_n after_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n 1._o 14._o gorgias_n a_o gallant_a man_n of_o epirus_n slip_v from_o the_o womb_n in_o the_o funeral_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o by_o his_o unexpected_a cry_v cause_v they_o to_o stand_v who_o carry_v the_o bier_n afford_v thereby_o a_o new_a spectaâ—le_n to_o his_o country_n have_v his_o birth_n and_o cradle_n in_o the_o cousin_n of_o his_o parent_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o moment_n a_o dead_a woman_n be_v deliver_v and_o the_o other_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o grave_a before_o he_o be_v bear_v 419._o 15._o fnâ—cho_fw-la arista_n the_o first_o king_n of_o navarr_n be_v dead_a garsias_n his_o son_n succeed_v who_o be_v one_o day_n in_o the_o village_n of_o larumbe_n be_v surprise_v â—y_a some_o moorish_a robber_n assault_v and_o slay_v they_o wound_v vrracha_n his_o queen_n in_o the_o belly_n with_o a_o lance_n the_o thief_n put_v to_o flight_n the_o queen_n at_o the_o wound_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o son_n and_o die_v the_o child_n to_o all_o man_n wonder_n be_v safe_a and_o be_v name_v sancius_n garsia_n he_o be_v well_o educate_v by_o a_o noble_a person_n prove_v a_o gallant_a man_n and_o
day_n of_o his_o nativity_n which_o be_v the_o 13_o the_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o may._n 13._o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o be_v bear_v on_o the_o day_n of_o mathias_n the_o apostle_n 734._o on_o which_o day_n also_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n be_v king_n francis_n take_v by_o he_o in_o battle_n and_o the_o victory_n likewise_o win_v at_o biccoque_fw-la he_o be_v also_o elect_v and_o crown_v emperor_n on_o the_o same_o day_n and_o many_o other_o great_a fortune_n befall_v he_o still_o on_o that_o day_n 14._o m._n ofilius_n hilarus_n a_o actor_n of_o comedy_n after_o he_o have_v high_o please_v the_o people_n upon_o his_o birthday_n keep_v a_o feast_n at_o home_n in_o his_o own_o house_n 186._o and_o when_o supper_n be_v set_v forth_o upon_o the_o table_n he_o call_v for_o a_o mess_n of_o hot_a broth_n to_o sup_v off_o and_o withal_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o visor_n he_o have_v wear_v that_o day_n in_o the_o play_n he_o fit_v it_o again_o to_o his_o face_n and_o take_v off_o the_o garland_n which_o he_o wear_v upon_o his_o bare_a head_n he_o set_v it_o thereupon_o in_o this_o posture_n disguise_v as_o he_o sit_v he_o be_v stark_o dead_a and_o cold_a too_o before_o any_o person_n in_o the_o company_n perceive_v any_o such_o thing_n 15._o augustus_n caesar_n have_v certain_a anniversary_n sickness_n augustâ—_n and_o such_o as_o do_v return_v at_o a_o state_v and_o certain_a time_n he_o common_o languish_v about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o birthday_n which_o be_v the_o nine_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o october_n a_o little_a before_o sun-rise_n m._n tullius_n cicero_n and_o antonius_n be_v consul_n 16._o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o birth-day_n of_o some_o man_n have_v be_v very_o fortunate_a to_o they_o 233._o as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o great_a captain_n timoleon_n general_n of_o the_o syracusan_n who_o obtain_v for_o they_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o victory_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n which_o thereupon_o be_v annual_o and_o universal_o celebrate_v by_o the_o syracusan_n as_o a_o day_n of_o good_a and_o happy_a fortune_n to_o they_o 17._o it_o be_v say_v of_o julius_n caesar_n that_o he_o have_v often_o find_v the_o ides_n of_o july_n to_o be_v very_o happy_a and_o auspicious_a to_o he_o 233._o at_o which_o time_n he_o be_v also_o bear_v 18._o king_n philip_n of_o macedon_n use_v to_o celebrate_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n 233._o with_o extraordinary_a joy_n as_o the_o most_o favourable_a and_o fortunate_a to_o he_o of_o all_o other_o for_o once_o upon_o that_o day_n he_o have_v a_o triplicity_n of_o good_a tiding_n that_o he_o be_v victor_n in_o the_o chariot_n race_n in_o the_o olympic_n that_o parmenio_n his_o general_n have_v gain_v a_o most_o important_a victory_n and_o that_o the_o queen_n olympias_n be_v deliver_v of_o his_o son_n alexander_n 498.499_o 19_o ophioneus_n be_v one_o among_o the_o messenian_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o pausanias_n say_v of_o he_o that_o immediate_o after_o his_o birthday_n he_o be_v annual_o strike_v with_o blindness_n nor_o be_v that_o less_o wonderful_a in_o the_o same_o person_n that_o after_o a_o vehement_a fit_n of_o the_o headache_n he_o will_v begin_v to_o see_v and_o then_o present_o fall_v from_o thence_o into_o his_o former_a blindness_n 812._o 20._o it_o be_v a_o note_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v that_o thursday_n be_v observe_v to_o be_v a_o day_n fatal_a to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n for_o he_o himself_o die_v on_o thursday_n the_o 28_o the_o of_o january_n king_n edward_n the_o six_o on_o thursday_n the_o six_o of_o july_n queen_n mary_n on_o thursday_n the_o seventeen_o of_o november_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n on_o thursday_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_v of_o march_n 8._o 21._o franciscus_n baudinus_fw-la a_o abbot_n a_o citizen_n of_o florence_n and_o well_o know_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n die_v upon_o the_o anniversary_n return_v of_o his_o birthday_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o 19_o the_o day_n of_o december_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n silvester_n in_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o he_o that_o make_v his_o funeral_n elegy_n that_o the_o number_n nine_o do_v four_o time_n happen_v remarkable_o in_o his_o affair_n he_o be_v bear_v on_o the_o 19_o the_o day_n and_o die_v on_o the_o same_o be_v age_v twenty_o nine_o and_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v at_o that_o time_n 1579._o 734._o 22._o wednesday_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v fortunate_a to_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o for_o on_o that_o day_n he_o be_v bear_v on_o the_o same_o day_n make_v a_o monk_n on_o that_o day_n create_v general_n of_o his_o order_n on_o the_o same_o make_v cardinal_n then_o choose_v pope_n and_o final_o on_o the_o same_o inaugurate_v 734._o 23._o friday_n be_v observe_v to_o be_v very_o lucky_a to_o the_o great_a captain_n gensalvo_n on_o that_o day_n have_v give_v the_o french_a many_o notable_a overthrow_n saturday_n be_v as_o fortunate_a to_o henry_n the_o seven_o king_n of_o england_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o signature_n and_o natural_a mark_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o some_o men._n apol._n in_o sicily_n there_o have_v be_v often_o dig_v up_o bone_n of_o a_o monstrous_a and_o prodigious_a bigness_n in_o all_o appearance_n resemble_v those_o of_o a_o humane_a body_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v the_o skeleton_n of_o decease_a giant_n whether_o breed_v and_o form_v in_o the_o earth_n by_o some_o peculiar_a influx_n of_o the_o star_n and_o secret_a propriety_n of_o the_o mould_n whether_o make_v by_o the_o artifice_n of_o man_n and_o there_o bury_v to_o beget_v wonder_n in_o after_o time_n or_o by_o the_o devil_n to_o promote_v some_o of_o their_o malicious_a end_n be_v yet_o various_o dispute_v so_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o impression_n which_o some_o body_n bring_v upon_o they_o from_o the_o womb_n and_o carry_v with_o they_o to_o their_o grave_n there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o clearness_n as_o not_o to_o leave_v we_o in_o some_o doubt_n for_o if_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v occasion_v through_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o mother_n imagination_n there_o have_v be_v other_o of_o so_o peculiar_a a_o form_n so_o remote_a from_o be_v think_v to_o leave_v such_o lively_a touch_n upon_o a_o woman_n fancy_n so_o continue_v to_o the_o descendant_n of_o the_o same_o family_n and_o so_o agreeable_a with_o the_o after_o fortune_n of_o the_o person_n so_o sign_v as_o may_v possible_o incline_v unto_o far_a inquiry_n marinus_n barletius_n report_v of_o scanderbag_n prince_n of_o epirus_n 308_o that_o most_o terrible_a enemy_n of_o the_o turk_n that_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o into_o the_o world_n a_o notable_a mark_n of_o warlike_a glory_n for_o he_o have_v upon_o his_o right_a arm_n a_o sword_n so_o well_o set_v on_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v draw_v with_o the_o pencil_n of_o the_o most_o curious_a and_o skilful_a painter_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o among_o the_o people_n call_v the_o dake_n 161._o the_o child_n usual_o have_v the_o mole_n and_o mark_n of_o they_o from_o who_o they_o be_v descend_v imprint_v upon_o they_o even_o to_o the_o four_o generation_n 3._o laodice_n the_o wife_n of_o antiochus_n 176._o dream_v that_o she_o receive_v a_o ring_n from_o apollo_n with_o a_o anchor_n engrave_v upon_o it_o seleucus_n the_o child_n that_o she_o then_o go_v with_o who_o afterward_o be_v remarkable_a for_o his_o famous_a exploit_n be_v bear_v with_o a_o anchor_n impress_v upon_o his_o thigh_n and_o so_o also_o his_o son_n and_o grandchild_n carry_v the_o same_o mark_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o birth_n 4._o in_o the_o race_n and_o family_n of_o the_o lepidi_n it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v three_o of_o they_o 161._o not_o successive_o one_o after_o another_o but_o out_o of_o order_n and_o after_o some_o intermission_n who_o have_v each_o of_o they_o when_o thâ—â—_n be_v bear_v a_o little_a pannicle_n or_o thin_a skin_n grow_v over_o the_o eye_n 5._o it_o be_v observe_v by_o plutarch_n 283._o that_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o natural_a property_n or_o corporal_a mark_n of_o some_o parent_n be_v continue_v in_o their_o family_n for_o many_o descent_n yea_o and_o sometime_o not_o appear_v in_o the_o second_o or_o three_o generation_n do_v nevertheless_o show_v themselves_o in_o the_o four_o or_o five_o or_o other_o ensue_v some_o age_n after_o whereof_o he_o bring_v a_o example_n of_o one_o in_o his_o time_n call_v python_n who_o be_v descend_v of_o the_o spartiatae_n the_o founder_n of_o thebes_n and_o be_v the_o last_o of_o that_o race_n be_v bear_v with_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o lance_n upon_o his_o body_n which_o have_v be_v in_o former_a age_n a_o natural_a
somewhat_o black_a and_o that_o of_o his_o left_a be_v grey_a 9_o olo_fw-it the_o son_n of_o syward_a king_n of_o norway_n 7._o by_o the_o sister_n of_o harold_n king_n of_o the_o dane_n have_v so_o truculent_a a_o aspect_n that_o what_o other_o do_v with_o weapon_n that_o do_v he_o with_o his_o eye_n upon_o his_o enemy_n fright_v the_o most_o valiant_a among_o they_o with_o the_o brandish_v of_o his_o eye_n 10._o apollonides_n tell_v that_o in_o scythia_n there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o woman_n 191._o which_o be_v call_v bythiae_fw-la that_o these_o have_v two_o sight_n in_o each_o eye_n and_o that_o with_o the_o eye_n they_o kill_v as_o many_o as_o they_o look_v upon_o when_o they_o be_v thorough_o angry_a 11._o theodorus_n beza_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o he_o by_o those_o of_o his_o family_n have_v eye_n of_o such_o a_o brightness_n 107._o that_o in_o the_o night_n time_n when_o it_o be_v dark_a they_o send_v out_o such_o a_o light_n as_o form_v a_o outward_a circle_n of_o it_o about_o the_o round_n of_o his_o eye_n 12._o mamertinus_n 111._o in_o his_o panegyric_n oration_n say_v thus_o of_o julian_n the_o emperor_n while_o he_o war_v upon_o the_o barbarian_n old_a man_n say_v he_o have_v see_v the_o emperor_n not_o without_o astonishment_n pass_v a_o long_a life_n under_o the_o weight_n of_o arm_n they_o have_v behold_v large_a and_o frequent_a sweat_n trickle_v from_o his_o gallant_a neck_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o horror_n of_o dust_n which_o have_v load_v both_o his_o hair_n and_o beard_n they_o see_v his_o eye_n shine_v with_o a_o star-like_a light_n 13._o the_o soldier_n of_o aquileia_n 252._o by_o a_o private_a sally_n set_v upon_o attila_n be_v at_o that_o time_n attend_v with_o a_o small_a company_n they_o know_v not_o then_o that_o attila_n be_v there_o but_o they_o afterward_o confess_v that_o nothing_o be_v so_o great_a a_o terror_n to_o they_o as_o those_o fiery_a sparkle_n that_o seem_v to_o break_v from_o his_o eye_n when_o he_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o sight_n 14._o it_o may_v seem_v incredible_a 37._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v find_v a_o nation_n that_o be_v bear_v with_o one_o eye_n alone_o and_o yet_o st._n augustine_n seem_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o do_v behold_v such_o person_n i_o be_v now_o say_v he_o bishop_n of_o hippo_n when_o accompany_v with_o certain_a of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n i_o go_v as_o far_o as_o aethiopia_n that_o i_o may_v preach_v the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o people_n and_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o aethiopia_n we_o see_v man_n that_o have_v but_o one_o eye_n and_o that_o place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o forehead_n 43._o 15._o julio_n de_fw-fr este_fw-fr bid_v such_o a_o peculiar_a sweetness_n and_o allure_a force_n in_o his_o eye_n that_o cardinal_n hippolito_n de_fw-fr este_fw-fr his_o own_o brother_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v out_o because_o he_o have_v observe_v that_o they_o have_v be_v overpleasing_a to_o his_o mistress_n 3877._o 16._o maximus_n the_o sophist_n a_o great_a magician_n and_o of_o who_o it_o be_v that_o julian_n the_o emperor_n learn_v magic_a at_o ephesus_n of_o this_o man_n it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n be_v voluble_a and_o turn_v and_o the_o vigour_n and_o agility_n of_o his_o swift_a and_o ready_a wit_n do_v seem_v to_o shine_v out_o of_o his_o eye_n whether_o he_o be_v see_v or_o hear_v both_o way_n he_o strange_o affect_v such_o as_o have_v conversation_n with_o he_o while_o they_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o sparkle_a motion_n of_o his_o eye_n nor_o the_o course_n and_o torrrent_n of_o his_o speech_n so_o that_o even_o among_o eloquent_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v improve_v by_o long_a practice_n and_o experience_n there_o be_v not_o one_o find_v that_o do_v dare_v to_o oppose_v he_o when_o he_o have_v conference_n with_o any_o of_o they_o 260._o 17._o edward_n the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n be_v describe_v by_o polydore_n virgil_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o a_o beautiful_a countenance_n his_o eye_n be_v incline_v to_o black_a which_o when_o he_o be_v inflame_v with_o anger_n will_v appear_v of_o a_o red_a colour_n and_o spark_n of_o fire_n seem_v to_o fly_v out_o of_o they_o chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o face_n and_o visage_n and_o admirable_a beauty_n place_v therein_o both_o in_o man_n and_o woman_n the_o ancients_n be_v so_o great_a admirer_n of_o beauty_n that_o whereas_o gorgon_n have_v such_o a_o loveliness_n imprint_v upon_o her_o face_n that_o she_o ravish_v the_o eye_n of_o her_o spectator_n with_o it_o and_o make_v they_o stand_v as_o man_n amaze_v and_o astonish_v they_o hereupon_o feign_v in_o their_o fable_n that_o she_o convert_v man_n into_o stone_n with_o the_o sight_n of_o she_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n have_v also_o such_o veneration_n for_o it_o that_o they_o think_v no_o man_n capable_a of_o any_o extraordinary_a action_n unless_o his_o person_n be_v thus_o dignify_v by_o nature_n and_o further_o the_o accidental_a meeting_n of_o a_o beautiful_a person_n be_v hold_v as_o a_o special_a passage_n of_o some_o future_a good_a whereas_o the_o sight_n of_o one_o deform_v be_v repute_v a_o most_o unlucky_a omen_n thus_o beauty_n have_v find_v its_o favourer_n among_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n it_o have_v do_v so_o too_o in_o all_o place_n not_o except_v such_o as_o be_v the_o very_a theatre_n of_o blood_n and_o death_n for_o 371._o 1._o parthenopaeus_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o prince_n of_o the_o argive_n be_v so_o exceed_o beautiful_a that_o when_o he_o be_v in_o battle_n if_o his_o helmet_n be_v up_o no_o man_n will_v offer_v to_o hurt_v he_o or_o to_o strike_v at_o he_o 300._o 2._o tenidates_n the_o eunuch_n be_v the_o most_o beautiful_a of_o all_o the_o youth_n in_o asia_n when_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o persia_n hear_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o command_v by_o his_o edict_n that_o all_o asia_n shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o and_o he_o himself_o be_v difficult_o comfort_v for_o his_o death_n 3._o antinous_n of_o claudiopolis_n in_o bythinia_n be_v a_o young_a man_n excee_o dâ—ar_a to_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n for_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o beauty_n so_o that_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o emperor_n in_o honour_n of_o he_o 139._o build_v a_o temple_n at_o mantinaea_n and_o another_o at_o jerusalem_n he_o also_o build_v a_o city_n near_o the_o river_n nilus_n and_o call_v it_o by_o his_o name_n he_o cause_v his_o coin_n too_o to_o be_v stamp_v with_o his_o essigy_n 4._o alcibiades_z the_o athenian_a 139_o be_v a_o person_n of_o incomparable_a beauty_n and_o which_o be_v remarkable_a the_o loveliness_n of_o his_o form_n continue_v constant_a to_o he_o both_o in_o his_o youth_n manhood_n and_o age_n it_o seldom_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o autumn_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v remain_v flourish_v as_o his_o spring_n a_o thing_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o with_o few_o other_o through_o the_o excellent_a temper_n of_o his_o constitution_n 5._o xerxes_n army_n which_o he_o lead_v to_o thermopylae_n against_o the_o grecian_n be_v compute_v by_o herodotus_n to_o amount_v to_o the_o number_n of_o five_o hundred_o twenty_o eight_o myriad_o 147._o three_o thousand_o and_o twenty_o eight_o fight_a man_n among_o all_o which_o almost_o incredible_a number_n of_o mortal_n there_o be_v none_o find_v who_o can_v compare_v with_o xerxes_n himself_o for_o extraordinary_a handsomeness_n in_o person_n or_o elevate_a stature_n of_o body_n nor_o any_o who_o in_o respect_n of_o majestic_a port_n and_o mien_n seem_v more_o worthy_a of_o that_o command_n than_o he_o 6._o dometrius_n poliorcetes_n 308_o son_n of_o antigonus_n king_n of_o asia_n be_v tall_a of_o stature_n and_o of_o that_o excellent_a and_o wonderful_a beauty_n in_o his_o face_n that_o no_o painter_n or_o sratuary_n be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o singugar_n grace_n of_o it_o there_o be_v beauty_n and_o gravity_n terror_n and_o amiableness_n so_o intermingle_v a_o young_a and_o fierce_a aspect_n be_v so_o happy_o confound_v with_o a_o almost_o invincible_a heroic_a and_o kingly_a majesty_n that_o he_o be_v the_o admiration_n of_o all_o stranger_n and_o be_v follow_v wheresoever_o he_o go_v on_o purpose_n to_o behold_v 7._o maximinus_n the_o young_a be_v a_o most_o beautiful_a prince_n 145._o in_o the_o letter_n of_o maximinus_n the_o father_n to_o the_o senate_n concern_v he_o be_v thus_o write_v i_o have_v suffer_v my_o son_n maximinus_n to_o be_v salute_v emperor_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o natural_a affection_n i_o bear_v he_o so_o also_o that_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o honourable_a senate_n may_v swear_v they_o never_o have_v a_o more_o beautiful_a emperor_n his_o face_n have_v such_o beauty_n in_o it_o that_o when_o it_o
remarkable_a for_o the_o ornament_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o body_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o height_n of_o his_o stature_n the_o beauty_n and_o princely_a gravity_n of_o his_o face_n and_o the_o frame_n and_o deportment_n of_o his_o whole_a body_n wherein_o he_o so_o excel_v all_o mortal_n that_o as_o he_o pass_v along_o in_o his_o journey_n towards_o jerusalem_n the_o people_n flock_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o field_n for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o he_o so_o great_a a_o fame_n there_o go_v of_o his_o perfection_n both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n chap._n xix_o of_o the_o signal_n deformity_n and_o very_o mean_a personage_n of_o some_o great_a person_n and_o other_o the_o philosopher_n advise_v young_a man_n frequent_o to_o contemplate_v their_o face_n in_o a_o glass_n that_o if_o they_o be_v fair_a and_o well_o feature_v they_o may_v thence_o be_v provoke_v to_o a_o endeavour_n to_o make_v the_o beauty_n of_o their_o mind_n answerable_a to_o that_o of_o their_o body_n and_o if_o they_o be_v mishapen_a and_o disfigure_v they_o may_v strive_v to_o recompense_v the_o disadvantageous_a appearance_n of_o their_o outside_n by_o the_o acquire_v ornament_n of_o learning_n and_o virtue_n this_o advice_n have_v be_v follow_v so_o well_o by_o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v none_o of_o the_o handsome_a that_o their_o dark_a lantern_n have_v be_v provide_v with_o very_o glorious_a light_n and_o they_o have_v outdo_v other_o in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o much_o as_o other_o have_v surpass_v they_o in_o the_o lineament_n of_o the_o body_n the_o rest_n have_v remain_v monstrous_a in_o both_o with_o lamentable_a distortion_n within_o and_o without_o 256._o 1._o of_o richard_n the_o three_o once_z king_n of_o england_n it_o be_v thus_o remember_v that_o of_o body_n he_o be_v but_o low_o crook'd-back_a hook-shouldred_n splay-footed_a and_o gogle-eyed_a his_o face_n little_a and_o round_o his_o complexion_n swart_a his_o left_a arm_n from_o his_o birth_n dry_a and_o wither_a bear_v a_o monster_n in_o nature_n with_o all_o his_o tooth_n with_o hair_n on_o his_o head_n and_o nail_n on_o his_o finger_n and_o toe_n and_o just_a such_o be_v the_o quality_n of_o his_o mind_n 6116._o 2._o agesilaus_n king_n of_o sparta_n in_o his_o old_a age_n go_v with_o succour_n to_o tacchas_n king_n of_o egypt_n before_o he_o land_v there_o be_v a_o mighty_a number_n and_o concourse_n of_o the_o egyptian_n upon_o the_o shore_n to_o behold_v the_o great_a captain_n of_o who_o there_o go_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a fame_n they_o have_v preconceive_a they_o shall_v see_v a_o glorious_a person_n in_o sumptuous_a habit_n a_o splendid_a retinue_n and_o a_o countenance_n and_o stature_n comparable_a with_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a hero_n when_o out-came_a he_o in_o a_o short_a and_o course_n cloak_n nothing_o different_a from_o the_o mean_a sort_n his_o stature_n very_o small_a and_o a_o aspect_n that_o promise_v little_a he_o be_v therefore_o open_o contemn_v and_o jest_v make_v upon_o he_o be_v this_o say_v they_o the_o anchor_n of_o our_o hope_n be_v this_o the_o restorer_n of_o a_o break_a state_n the_o mountain_n be_v in_o travail_n and_o jupiter_n in_o a_o fright_n and_o at_o last_o it_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o mouse_n but_o ere_o long_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o despise_v approve_a himself_o a_o soldier_n and_o leader_n no_o whit_n below_o but_o above_o the_o fame_n that_o go_v of_o he_o 88_o 3._o the_o great_a philopoemen_n be_v a_o person_n of_o a_o very_a mean_a presence_n and_o one_o that_o neglect_v the_o ornament_n of_o the_o body_n for_o both_o which_o he_o sometime_o do_v penance_n once_o go_v to_o megara_n he_o send_v one_o before_o to_o tell_v his_o friend_n he_o will_v be_v his_o guest_n in_o the_o evening_n who_o upon_o the_o news_n go_v straight_o to_o the_o market_n to_o seek_v for_o provision_n leave_v order_n with_o his_o wife_n to_o put_v the_o house_n in_o such_o order_n as_o may_v suit_v with_o the_o entertainment_n of_o so_o great_a a_o guest_n philopoemen_n outstrip_v his_o retinue_n and_o come_v soon_o than_o be_v think_v of_o and_o the_o woman_n suppose_v he_o by_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o outside_n to_o be_v one_o that_o be_v send_v before_o set_v he_o to_o cleave_v wood_n for_o the_o fire_n which_o he_o be_v busy_o about_o when_o his_o friend_n return_v from_o the_o market_n and_o amaze_v to_o see_v he_o thus_o employ_v what_o say_v he_o do_v philopoemen_n thus_o dishonour_v himself_o and_o i_o the_o other_o smile_v reply_v i_o be_o now_o say_v he_o do_v penance_n for_o my_o ill_a face_n and_o my_o bad_a clothes_n 4._o socrates_n the_o philosopher_n be_v say_v to_o be_v flat-nosed_a 287._o bald_a head_a to_o have_v hairy_a shoulder_n and_o crooked_a leg_n and_o therefore_o when_o his_o two_o wife_n xantippe_n and_o myrto_n in_o a_o jealous_a fit_a of_o each_o other_o be_v scold_v together_o why_o say_v he_o do_v you_o two_o handsome_a woman_n fall_v out_o about_o a_o man_n who_o nature_n have_v make_v so_o deform_v 5._o atila_fw-la p._n king_n of_o the_o hunns_n surname_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o those_o horrible_a devastation_n he_o make_v be_v thus_o describe_v he_o be_v low_a of_o stature_n broad_a and_o flat_a breasted_a his_o head_n great_a than_o ordinary_a his_o eye_n very_o small_a his_o beard_n thin_a his_o nose_n flat_a the_o colour_n of_o his_o body_n livid_v and_o his_o eye_n be_v continual_o roll_v about_o 6._o haly_n 115._o bassa_n of_o epirus_n and_o a_o great_a warrior_n in_o the_o time_n of_o solyman_n emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o busbequius_fw-la he_o be_v say_v he_o a_o eunuch_n but_o what_o be_v take_v from_o his_o body_n seem_v to_o be_v add_v to_o his_o mind_n he_o be_v of_o low_a stature_n his_o body_n be_v puff_v up_o of_o a_o yellowish_a colour_n his_o aspect_n sad_a his_o eye_n have_v something_o of_o cruel_a in_o they_o he_o have_v broad_a and_o high_a shoulder_n and_o his_o head_n sink_v down_o betwixt_o they_o he_o have_v two_o tusk_n like_o those_o of_o a_o boar_n that_o hang_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o his_o voice_n be_v hoarse_a in_o a_o word_n he_o seem_v to_o we_o the_o four_o fury_n 7._o gillias_n 366._o a_o rich_a citizen_n of_o agrigentum_n the_o same_o who_o be_v call_v the_o very_a bowel_n of_o liberality_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o marvellous_a hospitality_n be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o centoripines_n and_o when_o he_o make_v his_o appearance_n among_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v on_o purpose_n convene_v his_o presence_n be_v so_o mean_a and_o despicable_a in_o respect_n of_o what_o they_o have_v expect_v that_o all_o the_o assistant_n break_v out_o into_o a_o sudden_a and_o unseasonable_a laughter_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o which_o he_o observe_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v the_o less_o cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o what_o they_o see_v see_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o agrigentum_n to_o send_v ambassador_n suitable_a to_o the_o place_n they_o go_v to_o mean_v personage_n to_o mean_v and_o base_a city_n and_o man_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a form_n to_o such_o place_n as_o be_v of_o reputation_n and_o dignity_n 8._o a_o certain_a emperor_n of_o germany_n come_v by_o chance_n into_o a_o church_n upon_o a_o sunday_n 38._o find_v there_o a_o most_o misshape_a priest_n penè_fw-la portentum_fw-la naturae_fw-la almost_o a_o monster_n in_o nature_n insomuch_o as_o the_o emperor_n scorn_v and_o contemn_v he_o but_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o read_v those_o word_n in_o the_o service_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o the_o emperor_n check_v his_o own_o proud_a thought_n and_o make_v enquiry_n into_o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o man_n and_o find_v upon_o examination_n that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a learned_a and_o devout_a person_n he_o make_v he_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n which_o place_n he_o discharge_v with_o singular_a fidelity_n and_o much_o commendation_n 9_o aesopus_n 335._o that_o famous_a apologist_n and_o composer_n of_o fable_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v a_o body_n more_o deform_v than_o that_o of_o thersites_n it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o be_v a_o black_a and_o thereupon_o have_v his_o name_n for_o that_o aesop_n and_o aethiope_n have_v the_o same_o signification_n he_o be_v also_o extreme_o crooked_a hook_n shoulder_v large_a and_o high_a belly_a and_o flat_o nose_v but_o nature_n make_v he_o amends_o for_o this_o his_o deformity_n by_o give_v he_o a_o most_o admirable_a wit._n 10._o when_o croesus_n king_n of_o lydia_n a_o most_o wise_a prince_n 59_o invite_v anacharsis_n the_o philosopher_n to_o come_v to_o his_o court_n he_o write_v thus_o of_o himself_o that_o although_o nature_n have_v make_v he_o deform_v crook-backed_a one_o
the_o one_o be_v bear_v in_o asia_n and_o the_o other_o beyond_o the_o alps_o but_o when_o antonius_n come_v after_o to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o fraud_n be_v bewray_v by_o the_o language_n of_o the_o boy_n he_o sell_v into_o a_o furious_a sit_v of_o choler_n rate_v toranius_n that_o he_o have_v make_v he_o pay_v two_o hundred_o sesterce_n as_o for_o twin_n and_o they_o be_v none_o such_o the_o wily_a merchant_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o hold_v and_o sell_v they_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o two_o brethren_n twin_n who_o lie_v in_o the_o same_o womb_n resemble_v one_o another_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o sound_n bear_v as_o these_o be_v in_o divers_a country_n so_o like_a in_o all_o respect_n as_o they_o he_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o most_o rare_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n antonius_n at_o this_o be_v appease_v and_o well_o content_v with_o his_o bargain_n 752._o 10._o anno_fw-la 1598._o there_o be_v with_o we_o at_o basil_n two_o twin-brother_n who_o be_v bear_v at_o one_o birth_n in_o the_o seven_o month_n 1538._o they_o be_v so_o like_a to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o feature_n of_o the_o body_n that_o i_o have_v often_o speak_v to_o the_o one_o instead_o of_o the_o other_o though_o both_o be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o i_o and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v frequent_o conversant_a with_o i_o nay_o they_o be_v so_o like_a in_o their_o natural_a inclination_n that_o as_o they_o often_o have_v tell_v i_o what_o the_o one_o thought_n have_v secret_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o other_o at_o the_o same_o time_n if_o the_o one_o be_v sick_a the_o other_o be_v not_o well_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o when_o one_o be_v absent_a and_o sick_a in_o campania_n the_o other_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v sick_a at_o basil._n 7._o 11._o martinus_n guerre_fw-fr and_o arnoldus_fw-la tillius_n in_o feature_n and_o lineament_n of_o the_o face_n be_v so_o exceed_o alike_o that_o when_o martinus_n be_v go_v abroad_o to_o the_o war_n tillius_n by_o the_o near_a resemblance_n of_o his_o form_n betray_v the_o chastity_n of_o martinus_n his_o wife_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o impose_v upon_o four_o of_o his_o sister_n and_o divers_a other_o both_o neighbour_n and_o kindred_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discover_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o which_o be_v the_o strange_a of_o all_o he_o live_v with_o this_o woman_n as_o her_o husband_n for_o some_o year_n together_o the_o companion_n both_o of_o her_o board_n and_o bed_n nerone_n 12._o sporus_n the_o freedman_n of_o nero_n the_o emperor_n be_v very_o like_a unto_o sabina_n a_o most_o beautiful_a lady_n belove_v also_o by_o the_o same_o emperor_n he_o so_o resemble_v she_o in_o all_o lineament_n that_o nero_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v cut_v that_o so_o instead_o of_o sabina_n he_o may_v filthy_o use_v he_o as_o his_o belove_a lady_n 13._o medardus_n and_o gerardus_n be_v twin-brother_n and_o french_a man_n 7._o they_o be_v not_o only_o bear_v one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n but_o also_o both_o of_o they_o in_o one_o day_n prefer_v to_o episcopal_a dignity_n the_o one_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rhotomage_n and_o the_o other_o to_o that_o of_o noviodunum_n and_o lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v want_v to_o this_o admirable_a parity_n they_o also_o both_o decease_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n so_o that_o the_o philosopher_n hypoclides_n and_o polystratus_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o these_o remarkable_a twin_n one_o of_o these_o twin_n instead_o of_o gerhardus_fw-la be_v call_v chiladius_fw-la by_o kornmannus_n 14._o lucius_n otho_n 169._o the_o father_n of_o otho_n the_o emperor_n one_o of_o very_o noble_a blood_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n and_o of_o many_o great_a relation_n be_v so_o dear_a unto_o and_o not_o so_o unlike_a unto_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n that_o most_o man_n do_v very_o believe_v he_o be_v beget_v by_o he_o 15._o even_o in_o our_o day_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o two_o young_a child_n 220._o which_o be_v brother_n at_o riez_n a_o episcopal_a city_n of_o provence_n in_o france_n who_o be_v perfect_o like_o one_o another_o if_o one_o of_o they_o be_v sick_a the_o other_o be_v so_o too_o if_o one_o begin_v to_o have_v pain_n in_o the_o head_n the_o other_o will_v present_o feel_v it_o if_o one_o of_o they_o be_v asleep_a or_o sad_a the_o other_o can_v not_o hold_v up_o his_o head_n or_o be_v merry_a and_o so_o in_o other_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v be_v assure_v by_o mr._n poitevin_n a_o very_a honest_a man_n and_o a_o native_a of_o that_o city_n 16._o at_o mechlin_n there_o be_v two_o twin-brother_n the_o son_n of_o petrus_n apostolius_n 289_o a_o prudent_a senator_n of_o that_o place_n and_o at_o who_o house_n vives_n have_v friendly_a entertainment_n the_o boy_n be_v both_o lovely_a to_o look_v upon_o and_o so_o like_a that_o not_o only_a stranger_n but_o the_o mother_n herself_o often_o err_v in_o the_o distinction_n of_o they_o whilst_o she_o live_v and_o the_o father_n as_o often_o by_o a_o please_a error_n call_v peter_n for_o john_n and_o john_n for_o peter_n 17._o babyrtus_fw-la a_o messenian_a 274._o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o mean_a degree_n and_o of_o a_o lewd_a and_o silthy_a life_n but_o be_v so_o like_a unto_o dorymachus_n both_o in_o the_o countenance_n all_o the_o lineament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o very_a voice_n itself_o that_o if_o any_o have_v take_v the_o diadem_n and_o robe_n of_o state_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o he_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o discover_v which_o be_v which_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o dorymachus_n after_o many_o injury_n to_o the_o messenian_n have_v also_o add_v threat_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o insolence_n sciron_n one_o of_o the_o ephori_fw-la there_o a_o bold_a man_n and_o lover_n of_o his_o country_n say_v open_o to_o he_o do_v thou_o babyrtus_fw-la suppose_v that_o we_o matter_n either_o thou_o or_o thy_o threat_n at_o which_o he_o be_v so_o nettle_v that_o he_o rest_v not_o till_o he_o have_v raise_v a_o war_n against_o the_o messenian_n 18._o that_o in_o the_o two_o gordiani_n be_v a_o most_o memorable_a thing_n 222._o that_o the_o elder_a of_o they_o be_v so_o very_o like_a unto_o augustus_n that_o he_o not_o only_o resemble_v he_o in_o the_o face_n but_o also_o in_o speech_n behaviour_n and_o stature_n the_o son_n of_o this_o man_n be_v exceed_v like_o unto_o pompey_n the_o great_a and_o the_o three_o of_o the_o gordiani_n beget_v by_o he_o immediate_o before_o mention_v have_v as_o near_o a_o resemblance_n to_o scipio_n asiaticus_n the_o brother_n of_o scipio_n affricanus_fw-la the_o elder_n so_o that_o in_o one_o family_n there_o be_v the_o lively_a portraiture_n of_o three_o illustrious_a person_n dead_a long_o before_o 19_o i_o have_v see_v â—90_n say_v fulgosus_n among_o the_o soldier_n of_o franciscus_n sfortia_n the_o duke_n of_o milan_n a_o young_a man_n who_o do_v so_o resemble_v that_o countenance_n of_o his_o than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o amiable_a to_o look_v upon_o nor_o more_o worthy_a of_o a_o prince_n that_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a court_n he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n franciscus_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v most_o courteous_a in_o all_o thing_n not_o without_o pleasure_n do_v sometime_o contemplate_v his_o own_o image_n in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n and_o in_o most_o thing_n behold_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o gesture_n and_o voice_n 290._o 20._o io._n oporinus_n the_o printer_n at_o basil_n be_v so_o like_a unto_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n in_o the_o face_n but_o especial_o to_o albertus_n the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n that_o they_o may_v well_o seem_v to_o be_v natural_a brother_n there_o be_v also_o this_o further_a similitude_n betwixt_o they_o that_o as_o one_o fill_v all_o germany_n with_o war_n so_o the_o other_o replensh_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n with_o book_n 1349._o 21._o sigismundus_n malatesta_n prince_n of_o ariminum_n be_v so_o very_o like_a in_o all_o the_o feature_n of_o his_o face_n to_o marchesinus_n the_o mimic_n that_o when_o he_o go_v to_o milan_n this_o marchesinus_n be_v send_v away_o elsewhere_o by_o franciscus_n sfortia_n duke_n of_o milan_n and_o father-in-law_n to_o sigismundus_n as_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o for_o marchesinus_n in_o his_o prattle_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o resemblance_n use_v to_o call_v sigismond_n his_o son_n 290._o 22._o a_o certain_a young_a man_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o his_o body_n so_o like_a unto_o augustus_n that_o he_o set_v all_o the_o people_n at_o gaze_n upon_o that_o sight_n augustus_n hear_v of_o it_o send_v for_o the_o young_a man_n who_o be_v come_v into_o
the_o saddle_n and_o leave_v a_o wound_n upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o horse_n the_o mahometan_n observe_v that_o terrible_a blow_n provoke_v he_o no_o far_o but_o depart_v as_o they_o come_v the_o almain_n without_o mend_v his_o pace_n come_v up_o safe_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o army_n 26._o john_n courcy_n 154._o baron_n of_o stoke_n courcy_n in_o somersetshire_n the_o first_o englishman_n that_o subdue_v ulster_n in_o ireland_n and_o deserve_o be_v make_a earl_n of_o it_o he_o be_v afterward_o surprise_v by_o hugh_n lacie_n corrival_n to_o his_o title_n send_v over_o into_o england_n and_o by_o king_n john_n imprison_v in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n a_o french_a castle_n be_v in_o controversy_n be_v to_o have_v the_o title_n thereof_o try_v by_o combat_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n behold_v it_o courcy_n be_v a_o lean_a lank_a body_n with_o stare_a eye_n be_v send_v for_o out_o of_o the_o tower_n to_o undertake_v the_o frenchman_n and_o because_o enfeeble_v with_o long_a durance_n a_o large_a bill_n of_o fare_n be_v allow_v he_o to_o recruit_v his_o strength_n the_o monsieur_n hear_v how_o much_o he_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o guess_v his_o courage_n by_o his_o stomach_n or_o rather_o stomach_n by_o his_o appetite_n take_v he_o for_o a_o cannibal_n who_o will_v devour_v he_o at_o the_o last_o course_n and_o so_o he_o decline_v the_o combat_n afterward_o the_o two_o king_n desirous_a to_o see_v some_o proof_n of_o courcy_n strength_n cause_v a_o steel_n helmet_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o a_o block_n before_o he_o courcy_n look_v about_o he_o with_o a_o grim_a countenance_n as_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o cut_v with_o his_o eye_n as_o well_o as_o with_o his_o arm_n sunder_v the_o helmet_n at_o one_o blow_n strike_v his_o sword_n so_o deep_a into_o the_o wood_n that_o none_o but_o himself_o can_v pull_v it_o out_o again_o be_v demand_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o look_v so_o stern_o have_v i_o say_v he_o fail_v of_o my_o design_n i_o will_v have_v kill_v the_o king_n and_o all_o in_o the_o place_n word_n well_o speak_v because_o well_o take_v all_o person_n present_v be_v then_o high_o in_o good_a humour_n he_o die_v in_o france_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1210._o 27._o polydamus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nicias_n 624._o bear_v at_o scotussa_n in_o thessalia_n be_v the_o tall_a and_o great_a man_n of_o that_o age_n his_o strength_n be_v according_o for_o he_o slay_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o mount_n olympus_n though_o unarm_v he_o single_v out_o the_o big_a and_o fierce_a bull_n from_o a_o whole_a herd_n take_v hold_v of_o he_o by_o one_o of_o his_o hinder_a foot_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o struggle_a to_o get_v from_o he_o he_o hold_v he_o with_o that_o strength_n that_o he_o leave_v his_o hoof_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v afterward_o in_o a_o cave_n under_o a_o rock_n the_o earth_n above_o begin_v to_o fall_v and_o when_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o company_n flee_v for_o fear_n he_o alone_o there_o remain_v as_o suppose_v he_o be_v able_a with_o his_o arm_n to_o support_v all_o those_o ruin_n which_o be_v come_v upon_o he_o but_o this_o his_o presumption_n cost_v he_o his_o life_n for_o he_o be_v there_o crush_v to_o death_n 28._o ericus_n the_o second_o king_n of_o denmark_n be_v a_o person_n of_o huge_a stature_n and_o equal_a strength_n 12._o he_o will_v throw_v a_o stone_n or_o a_o javelin_n as_o he_o sit_v down_o with_o much_o great_a force_n than_o another_o that_o stand_v as_o he_o sit_v he_o will_v struggle_v with_o two_o man_n and_o catch_v one_o betwixt_o his_o knee_n will_v there_o hold_v he_o till_o he_o have_v draw_v the_o other_o to_o he_o and_o then_o he_o will_v hold_v they_o both_o till_o he_o have_v bind_v they_o he_o also_o will_v take_v a_o rope_n by_o both_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o hold_v it_o thus_o in_o his_o hand_n sit_v he_o give_v the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o to_o four_o strong_a man_n to_o pull_v against_o he_o but_o while_o they_o can_v not_o move_v he_o from_o his_o seat_n he_o will_v give_v they_o such_o gird_v now_o with_o the_o right_n and_o then_o with_o the_o left_a hand_n that_o either_o they_o be_v force_v to_o relinquish_v their_o hold_n or_o else_o notwithstanding_o all_o they_o can_v do_v to_o the_o contrary_a he_o will_v draw_v they_o all_o to_o the_o feat_n where_o he_o sit_v 29._o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n have_v the_o joint_n of_o his_o finger_n so_o firm_a 160._o and_o strong_o compact_v that_o he_o can_v thrust_v his_o finger_n through_o a_o green_a and_o unripe_a apple_n and_o can_v give_v a_o fillip_n with_o that_o force_n that_o thereby_o he_o will_v break_v the_o head_n of_o a_o lusty_a man_n chap._n xxv_o of_o the_o marvellous_a fruitfulness_n of_o some_o and_o what_o number_n of_o their_o descendant_n they_o have_v live_v to_o see_v also_o of_o superfoetation_n in_o the_o front_n of_o this_o discourse_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o revive_v the_o memory_n of_o a_o roman_a matron_n in_o who_o there_o be_v so_o many_o wonder_n concentre_v that_o it_o will_v almost_o be_v no_o less_o to_o forget_v she_o ausonius_n call_v she_o callicrate_v and_o thus_o epitapheth_n for_o she_o as_o in_o her_o own_o person_n buckinghamshire_n viginti_fw-la atque_fw-la novem_fw-la genitrici_fw-la callicrateae_fw-la nullius_fw-la sexus_fw-la mors_fw-la mihi_fw-la visa_fw-la fuit_fw-la sed_fw-la centum_fw-la &_o quinque_fw-la explevi_fw-la bene_fw-la messibus_fw-la annos_fw-la intremulam_fw-la baculo_fw-la non_fw-la subeunte_fw-la manum_fw-la twenty_o nine_o birth_n be_v callicrate_v i_o tell_v and_o of_o both_o sex_n see_v none_o send_v to_o grave_n i_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o five_o summer_n old_a yet_o stay_v from_o staff_n my_o hand_n do_v never_o crave_v a_o rare_a instance_n which_o yet_o in_o the_o two_o former_a respect_n you_o will_v find_v surpass_v in_o what_o follow_v bedâ—ord-shire_n 1._o there_o lie_v a_o woman_n bury_v in_o the_o church_n at_o dunstable_n who_o as_o her_o epitaph_n testify_v bear_v at_o three_o several_a time_n three_o child_n at_o a_o birth_n and_o five_o at_o a_o birth_n two_o other_o time_n 2._o elionora_n salviata_n the_o wife_n of_o bartholomew_n frescobald_n a_o citizen_n of_o florence_n be_v deliver_v of_o fifty_o and_o two_o child_n never_o less_o than_o three_o at_o a_o birth_n 562._o 3._o one_o of_o the_o maidservant_n of_o augustus_n the_o emperor_n be_v deliver_v of_o five_o child_n at_o a_o birth_n 249._o the_o mother_n together_o with_o her_o child_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o laurentine_n way_n with_o a_o inscription_n upon_o they_o by_o the_o order_n of_o augustus_n relate_v the_o same_o 180._o 4._o also_o serapia_n a_o woman_n of_o alexandria_n bring_v forth_o five_o child_n at_o one_o birth_n say_v coelius_n 563._o 5._o anno_fw-la 1553._o the_o wife_n of_o john_n gissinger_n a_o tigurine_a be_v deliver_v of_o twin_n and_o before_o the_o year_n be_v out_o bring_v at_o once_o five_o more_o three_o son_n and_o two_o daughter_n 563._o 6._o here_o be_v at_o bononia_n one_o julius_n seutinarius_fw-la yet_o live_v and_o be_v also_o a_o fruitful_a citizen_n himself_o he_o come_v in_o the_o world_n with_o six_o birth_n and_o be_v himself_o the_o seven_o his_o mother_n be_v the_o sister_n of_o d._n florianus_n de_fw-fr dulphis_n my_o kinsman_n say_v carpus_n 332._o 7._o thomas_n fazel_n write_v that_o jane_n pancica_fw-la who_o in_o his_o time_n be_v marry_v to_o bernard_n a_o sicilian_a of_o the_o city_n of_o agrigentum_n be_v so_o fruitful_a that_o in_o thirty_o childbirth_n she_o be_v deliver_v of_o seventy_o and_o three_o child_n which_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o seem_v incredible_a see_v aristotle_n affirm_v that_o one_o woman_n at_o four_o birth_n bring_v forth_o twenty_o child_n at_o every_o one_o â—ive_a 16._o 8._o there_o be_v a_o famous_a story_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o noble_a race_n of_o the_o welf_n which_o be_v this_o irmentrude_v the_o wife_n of_o isenbard_n earl_n of_o altorf_n have_v unadvised_o accuse_v of_o adultery_n a_o woman_n that_o have_v three_o child_n at_o one_o birth_n be_v not_o able_a to_o believe_v that_o one_o man_n can_v at_o one_o time_n get_v so_o many_o child_n add_v with_o all_o that_o she_o deserve_v to_o be_v sow_v up_o in_o a_o sack_n and_o throw_v into_o the_o river_n 109._o and_o accuse_v she_o in_o that_o regard_n to_o the_o earl_n her_o husband_n it_o happen_v that_o the_o next_o year_n the_o countess_n feel_v herself_o with_o child_n and_o the_o earl_n be_v from_o home_n she_o be_v bring_v to_o bed_n of_o twelve_o male-children_n but_o all_o of_o they_o very_o little_a she_o fear_v the_o reproach_n of_o adultery_n whereof_o yet_o she_o be_v not_o guilty_a command_v that_o eleven_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o cast_v into_o a_o river_n not_o far_o from_o the_o house_n
reign_n of_o nine_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n he_o see_v say_v another_o the_o child_n of_o his_o child_n child_n to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o three_o and_o die_v 1572._o 6._o georgias_n leontinus_n a_o famous_a philosopher_n live_v in_o health_n till_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o eight_o year_n of_o age_n and_o when_o it_o be_v ask_v he_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o fullness_n of_o day_n his_o answer_n be_v by_o not_o addict_v himself_o to_o any_o voluptuous_a live_n 134._o 7._o most_o memorable_a be_v that_o of_o cornarus_n the_o venetian_a who_o be_v in_o his_o youth_n of_o a_o sickly_a body_n begaâ—_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v first_o by_o measure_n to_o a_o certain_a weight_n thereby_o to_o recover_v his_o health_n this_o cure_n turn_v by_o use_n into_o a_o diet_n that_o diet_n into_o a_o extraordinary_a long_a life_n even_o of_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o better_a without_o any_o decay_n of_o his_o sense_n and_o with_o a_o constant_a enjoyment_n of_o his_o health_n 128._o 8._o hypocrates_n coâ—s_z the_o famous_a physician_n live_v a_o hundred_o and_o four_o year_n and_o approve_a and_o credit_v his_o own_o art_n by_o so_o long_a a_o life_n 166._o 9_o mr._n carew_n in_o his_o survey_n of_o cornwall_n assure_v we_o upon_o his_o own_o knowledge_n that_o fourscore_o and_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n be_v ordinary_a there_o in_o every_o place_n and_o in_o most_o person_n accompany_v with_o a_o able_a use_n of_o the_o body_n and_o their_o sense_n one_o polezew_v say_v he_o late_o live_v reach_v to_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o a_o kinsman_n of_o he_o to_o one_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o one_o beauchamp_n to_o one_o hundred_o and_o six_o and_o in_o the_o parish_n where_o himself_o dwell_v he_o profess_v to_o have_v remember_v the_o decease_n of_o four_o within_o fourteen_o week_n space_n who_o year_n add_v together_o make_v up_o the_o sum_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o the_o same_o gentleman_n make_v this_o epigram_n or_o epitaph_n upon_o one_o brawn_n a_o irish_a man_n but_o a_o cornish_a beggar_n here_o brawn_n the_o quondam_a beggar_n lie_v who_o count_v by_o his_o tale_n some_o sixscore_o winter_n and_o above_o such_o virtue_n be_v in_o ale_n ale_n be_v his_o meat_n his_o drink_n his_o cloth_n ale_n do_v his_o death_n deprive_v and_o can_v he_o still_o have_v drink_v his_o ale_n he_o have_v be_v still_o alive_a 106._o 10._o democritus_n of_o abdera_n a_o most_o studious_a and_o learned_a philosopher_n who_o spend_v all_o his_o life_n in_o the_o contemplation_n and_o investigation_n of_o thing_n who_o live_v in_o great_a solitude_n and_o poverty_n yet_o do_v arrive_v to_o a_o hundred_o and_o nine_o year_n 11._o galeria_n câ—piola_n a_o player_n and_o a_o dancer_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n as_o a_o novice_n in_o what_o year_n of_o her_o age_n be_v not_o know_v but_o ninety_o nine_o year_n after_o at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o theatre_n by_o pompey_n the_o great_a she_o be_v show_v upon_o the_o stage_n again_o not_o now_o for_o a_o actress_n but_o a_o wonder_n neither_o be_v this_o all_o for_o after_o that_o in_o the_o solemnity_n for_o the_o life_n and_o health_n of_o augustus_n she_o be_v show_v upon_o the_o stage_n the_o three_o time_n 12._o simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n 117._o call_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n live_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n though_o he_o be_v cut_v short_a by_o martyrdom_n aquila_n and_o priscilla_n first_o s._n paul_n host_n afterward_o his_o fellow-labourer_n live_v together_o in_o a_o happy_a and_o famous_a wedlock_n at_o least_o to_o a_o hundred_o year_n a_o piece_n for_o they_o be_v both_o alive_a under_o pope_n christus_fw-la the_o first_o 13._o william_n postel_n a_o frenchman_n live_v to_o a_o hundred_o and_o well_o nigh_o twenty_o year_n 134._o and_o yet_o the_o top_n of_o his_o beard_n on_o the_o upper_a lip_n be_v black_a and_o not_o gray_a at_o all_o 14._o johannes_n summer-matterus_a my_o great_a grandfather_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n 234._o of_o a_o ancient_a and_o honourable_a family_n after_o the_o hundred_o year_n of_o his_o age_n marry_v a_o wife_n of_o thirty_o year_n by_o who_o he_o have_v a_o son_n at_o who_o wedding_n which_o be_v twenty_o year_n after_o the_o old_a man_n be_v present_a and_o live_v six_o year_n after_o that_o so_o that_o he_o complete_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o six_o without_o complain_v of_o any_o more_o grievous_a accident_n than_o this_o that_o he_o can_v not_o prevent_v escape_n by_o reason_n of_o wind_n six_o year_n before_o his_o death_n my_o father_n his_o grandchild_n discourse_v with_o he_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v in_o that_o diocese_n ten_o man_n yet_o leave_v who_o be_v more_o aged_a than_o himself_o 15._o arganthonius_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o tartessian_o 48._o and_o have_v be_v so_o for_o eighty_o year_n when_o the_o phocensian_o who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o greek_n who_o open_v the_o way_n into_o the_o adriatic_a sea_n and_o visit_v tyrrhenia_n iberia_n and_o tartessus_n come_v to_o he_o he_o live_v to_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n say_v herodotus_n 16._o in_o the_o last_o taxation_n 110._o number_n and_o review_n of_o the_o eight_o region_n of_o italy_n there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o roll_n say_v pliny_n four_o and_o fifty_o person_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n seven_o and_o fifty_o of_o a_o hundred_o and_o ten_o two_o of_o a_o hundred_o five_o and_o twenty_o â—our_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o as_o many_o that_o be_v of_o a_o hundred_o five_o and_o thirty_o or_o a_o hundred_o of_o seven_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o last_o of_o all_o three_o man_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o this_o search_n be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o vespasian_n the_o father_n and_o son_n 17._o galen_n the_o great_a physician_n 1096._o who_o flourish_v about_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n the_o emperor_n be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o twenty_o eight_o year_n he_o be_v never_o seize_v with_o any_o sickness_n save_v only_o with_o the_o grudge_n of_o a_o fever_n for_o one_o day_n only_o the_o rule_v he_o observe_v be_v not_o to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v his_o fill_n nor_o to_o eat_v any_o thing_n raw_a and_o to_o carry_v always_o about_o he_o some_o one_o or_o other_o perfume_n 18._o james_n sands_n of_o horborne_n in_o staffordshire_n 166._o near_o birmingham_n live_v a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n and_o his_o wife_n one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o and_o die_v about_o ten_o year_n past_a he_o outlive_v five_o lease_n of_o twenty_o one_o year_n a_o piece_n make_v unto_o he_o after_o he_o be_v marry_v 19_o i_o myself_o say_v sir_n walter_n raleigh_n know_v the_o old_a countess_n of_o desmond_n of_o inchequin_n in_o munster_n northumberland_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 1589_o and_o many_o year_n sinâ—e_v who_o be_v marry_v in_o edward_n the_o four_o time_n and_o hold_v her_o jointure_n from_o all_o the_o earl_n of_o desmond_n since_o then_o and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a all_o the_o gentleman_n and_o noble_a man_n in_o munster_n can_v witness_v the_o lord_n bacon_n cast_v up_o her_o age_n to_o be_v a_o hundred_o â—nd_v forty_o at_o the_o least_o add_v withal_o ter_n per_fw-la vice_n dentisse_fw-la that_o she_o recover_v her_o tooth_n after_o the_o cast_v they_o three_o several_a time_n 48._o 20._o thomas_n parr_n son_n of_o john_n parr_n bear_v at_o alberbury_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o winnington_n in_o shropshire_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o anno_fw-la 1483_o at_o eighty_o year_n he_o marry_v his_o first_o wife_n jane_n and_o in_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o two_o year_n have_v but_o two_o child_n by_o she_o both_o of_o they_o short_o live_v the_o one_o live_v but_o a_o month_n the_o other_o but_o a_o few_o year_n be_v age_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o he_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o katherine_n milton_n and_o with_o remarkable_a strength_n get_v she_o with_o child_n he_o live_v to_o above_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n two_o month_n before_o his_o death_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o by_o thomas_n earl_n of_o arundel_n to_o westminster_n he_o sleep_v away_o most_o of_o his_o time_n and_o be_v thus_o characterised_a by_o a_o eye-witness_n of_o he_o from_o head_n to_o heel_v his_o body_n have_v all_o over_o a_o quick_a set_v thick_o set_v natural_a hairy_a cover_n change_v of_o air_n and_o diet_n better_a in_o itself_o but_o worse_a for_o he_o with_o the_o trouble_n of_o many_o visitant_n or_o spectator_n rather_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v accelerate_a his_o death_n which_o happen_v westminster_n november_n the_o fifteen_o anno_fw-la 1634_o
of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o ship_n as_o he_o think_v may_v ply_v thereabouts_o 188._o 6._o the_o melancholy_a searcher_n after_o the_o philosopher_n stone_n never_o dote_v so_o much_o upon_o their_o project_n as_o then_o when_o it_o have_v delude_v they_o and_o never_o slatter_v themselves_o with_o strong_a hope_n to_o be_v enrich_v by_o their_o art_n than_o when_o it_o have_v bring_v they_o unto_o beggary_n chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o scoff_v aâ—d_v scornful_a disposition_n of_o some_o man_n and_o how_o they_o have_v be_v reward_v 24._o at_o boghar_n a_o city_n of_o the_o zagathian_a tartar_n there_o be_v a_o river_n which_o cause_v to_o they_o that_o drink_v thereof_o a_o worm_n in_o the_o leg_n which_o if_o not_o pull_v out_o or_o pare_v away_o procure_v a_o certain_a death_n to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o the_o intemperate_a use_n of_o the_o tongue_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a member_n have_v be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o draw_v down_o danger_n and_o death_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o inconsiderate_a person_n some_o man_n dig_v their_o grave_n with_o their_o tongue_n as_o effectual_o as_o other_o do_v with_o their_o tooth_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o not_o only_o their_o own_o but_o other_o also_o while_o the_o petulant_a speech_n and_o provocation_n of_o one_o man_n have_v involve_v thousand_o in_o a_o destiny_n as_o undeserved_a as_o unexpected_a 254._o 1._o king_n william_n the_o first_o of_o england_n when_o he_o be_v in_o year_n be_v very_o corpulent_a and_o by_o that_o mean_n much_o distemper_v in_o his_o body_n once_o he_o have_v retire_v himself_o to_o rouen_n in_o normandy_n upon_o that_o occasion_n the_o french_a king_n hear_v of_o his_o sickness_n scoff_o say_v that_o he_o lie_v in_o childbed_n of_o his_o great_a belly_n which_o so_o incense_a king_n william_n that_o he_o swear_v by_o god_n resurrection_n and_o his_o brightness_n his_o usual_a oath_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v church_v of_o that_o child_n he_o will_v offer_v a_o thousand_o light_n in_o france_n and_o indeed_o he_o perform_v it_o for_o he_o enter_v france_n in_o arm_n and_o set_v many_o town_n and_o corn_n field_n in_o fire_n 640._o 2._o henry_n the_o five_o king_n of_o england_n have_v send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o france_n to_o demand_v the_o surrender_n of_o that_o crown_n and_o to_o signify_v that_o if_o he_o be_v deny_v he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o regain_v it_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n it_o be_v say_v that_o about_o that_o time_n the_o dauphin_n who_o in_o the_o king_n of_o france_n sickness_n manage_v the_o state_n send_v to_o king_n henry_n a_o tun_n of_o tennis_n ball_n in_o derision_n of_o this_o youth_n as_o fit_a to_o play_v with_o they_o than_o to_o manage_v arm_n which_o king_n henry_n take_v in_o such_o scorn_n that_o he_o promise_v with_o a_o oath_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o he_o will_v toss_v such_o iron_n ball_n among_o they_o that_o the_o best_a in_o france_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v a_o racket_n to_o return_v they_o nor_o be_v he_o worse_a than_o his_o word_n as_o the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n do_v manifest_a at_o large_a 341._o 3._o antigonus_n a_o potent_a king_n of_o macedonia_n have_v lose_v one_o of_o his_o eye_n it_o fall_v out_o on_o a_o time_n that_o theocritus_n the_o chian_a be_v by_o some_o drag_v along_o that_o he_o may_v come_v before_o the_o king_n his_o friend_n to_o comfort_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v experience_n the_o king_n clemency_n and_o mercy_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v come_v before_o his_o eye_n what_o then_o say_v he_o you_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v impossible_a i_o shall_v be_v save_v allude_v to_o the_o king_n misfortune_n antigonus_n be_v inform_v of_o this_o his_o bitter_a as_o well_o as_o unseasonable_a scoff_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v although_o he_o have_v before_o swear_v he_o will_v spare_v he_o 4._o narses_n the_o eunuch_n be_v of_o the_o bedchamber_n to_o justinus_n the_o emperor_n 64._o and_o from_o a_o seller_n of_o paper_n and_o book_n arrive_v to_o the_o honour_n to_o succeed_v the_o famous_a belisarius_n in_o the_o place_n of_o generalissimo_n after_o he_o have_v renown_v himself_o by_o a_o thousand_o gallant_a action_n at_o last_o whether_o through_o envy_n or_o his_o ill_a fortune_n or_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o people_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n and_o his_o empress_n insomuch_o that_o the_o emperor_n send_v he_o letter_n full_a of_o disgrace_n and_o reproach_n advise_v he_o also_o therein_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o spindle_n and_o distaff_n narses_n be_v so_o incense_v hereat_o that_o he_o swear_v he_o will_v weave_v they_o such_o a_o web_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o easy_o undo_v again_o and_o thereupon_o to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n he_o conceive_v to_o be_v do_v he_o he_o call_v in_o the_o lombard_n to_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o roman_a territory_n which_o they_o have_v be_v long_o desirous_a of_o but_o have_v hitherto_o be_v restrain_v by_o himself_o and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o many_o misery_n 5._o when_o the_o fleming_n revolt_v from_o philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n 118._o they_o out_o of_o derision_n call_v he_o the_o find_v king_n and_o advance_v a_o great_a cock_n on_o their_o principal_a standard_n the_o device_n whereof_o be_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v crow_v the_o find_a king_n shall_v enter_v into_o their_o city_n this_o so_o exasperate_v the_o great_a courage_n of_o philip_n that_o he_o wage_v they_o war_n give_v they_o battle_n and_o defeat_v they_o with_o such_o fury_n that_o froysard_n assure_v we_o that_o of_o a_o huge_a army_n of_o rebel_n there_o be_v not_o one_o leave_v who_o become_v not_o a_o victim_n of_o his_o vengeance_n 6._o when_o romulus_n have_v set_v up_o some_o part_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n 365._o his_o brother_n remus_n in_o derision_n of_o his_o brother_n work_n and_o the_o lowness_n of_o those_o his_o fortification_n leap_v over_o they_o whereat_o romulus_n be_v so_o incense_v that_o he_o make_v his_o life_n the_o price_n of_o that_o which_o he_o suppose_v so_o great_a a_o insolence_n 9_o p._n scipio_n nasica_n 204._o the_o same_o who_o be_v consul_n decree_v a_o war_n against_o jugurth_n who_o with_o most_o holy_a hand_n receive_v mother_n idaea_n pass_v from_o the_o phrygian_a seat_n to_o our_o altar_n who_o oppress_v both_o many_o and_o pestilent_a sedition_n with_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o authority_n who_o for_o divers_a year_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o senate_n this_o man_n when_o he_o be_v young_a be_v a_o petitioner_n for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o edileship_n and_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o candidate_n be_v gripe_v the_o hand_n of_o one_o who_o have_v harden_v it_o with_o labour_n in_o the_o country_n he_o jest_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o walk_v upon_o his_o foot_n this_o scoff_n be_v hear_v by_o they_o that_o stand_v near_o be_v carry_v among_o the_o people_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o scipio_n repulse_n for_o all_o the_o rural_a tribe_n judge_v they_o be_v upbraid_v with_o poverty_n by_o he_o discharge_v their_o anger_n upon_o he_o in_o refuse_v to_o give_v he_o their_o vote_n 8._o tigranes_n king_n of_o armenia_n come_v against_o lucullus_n with_o so_o great_a force_n 1._o that_o when_o he_o see_v the_o roman_n march_v up_o by_o way_n of_o scorn_n and_o derision_n he_o say_v to_o they_o about_o he_o that_o if_o they_o come_v to_o make_v war_n they_o be_v to_o few_o if_o as_o ambassador_n they_o be_v to_o many_o yet_o those_o few_o roman_n so_o distress_v he_o and_o his_o numerous_a army_n that_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o cut_v off_o his_o tiara_n and_o cast_v it_o away_o lest_o thereby_o he_o shall_v be_v know_v in_o his_o flight_n it_o be_v find_v by_o a_o soldier_n and_o bring_v to_o lucullus_n who_o soon_o after_o take_v tigranocerâ—a_n itself_o from_o he_o 9_o monica_n afterward_o the_o mother_n of_o s._n augustin_n 5._o in_o her_o young_a year_n begin_v by_o degree_n to_o sip_v and_o drink_v wine_n lesser_a draught_n by_o wedge_n widen_v her_o throat_n for_o great_a till_o at_o last_o she_o can_v fetch_v off_o her_o whole_a one_o now_o it_o happen_v that_o a_o young_a maid_n former_o her_o partner_n in_o pot_v fall_v at_o variance_n with_o she_o and_o as_o malice_n when_o she_o shoot_v draw_v her_o arrow_n to_o the_o head_n call_v her_o toss-pot_n and_o drunkard_n whereupon_o monica_n reform_v herself_o and_o turn_v temperate_a thus_o bitter_a taunt_n and_o scoff_v sometime_o make_v wholesome_a physic_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o enemy_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o good_a will_n 218._o 10._o a_o roman_a legate_n return_v out_o of_o asia_n be_v carry_v in_o his_o
a_o table_n 45._o wait_a on_o her_o master_n in_o the_o apartment_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o overreach_v herself_o to_o take_v a_o flagon_n that_o stand_v a_o little_a too_o far_o from_o she_o she_o chance_v to_o break_v wind_n backward_o which_o she_o be_v so_o much_o ashamed_a of_o that_o put_v her_o garment_n over_o her_o head_n she_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n show_v her_o face_n after_o but_o with_o a_o enrage_a violence_n take_v one_o of_o she_o nibble_v of_o her_o breast_n into_o her_o mouth_n she_o bite_v it_o off_o with_o such_o fury_n that_o she_o die_v in_o the_o place_n ib._n 2._o in_o the_o same_o country_n anno_fw-la 1639_o there_o be_v a_o great_a lord_n who_o have_v have_v a_o exact_a search_n make_v for_o all_o the_o young_a handsome_a damosel_n in_o his_o province_n to_o be_v dispose_v into_o his_o lady_n service_n among_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v one_o bring_v he_o who_o he_o be_v so_o take_v with_o that_o he_o make_v she_o his_o concubine_n she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o poor_a soldier_n be_v widow_n who_o hope_v to_o make_v she_o some_o advantage_n of_o her_o daughter_n good_a fortune_n write_v she_o a_o large_a letter_n wherein_o she_o express_v her_o necessitous_a condition_n and_o how_o she_o be_v force_v to_o sue_v to_o she_o for_o relief_n while_o the_o daughter_n be_v read_v this_o letter_n her_o lord_n come_v into_o the_o room_n when_o she_o be_v ashamed_a to_o discover_v her_o mother_n poverty_n endeavour_n to_o hide_v the_o letter_n from_o he_o yet_o can_v she_o not_o convey_v it_o away_o so_o but_o that_o he_o perceive_v it_o the_o disorder_n he_o observe_v in_o her_o countenance_n make_v he_o suspect_v something_o of_o design_n so_o that_o he_o press_v she_o to_o show_v he_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o more_o importunate_a he_o be_v the_o more_o unwilling_a be_v she_o to_o satisfy_v he_o and_o perceive_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o avoid_v it_o she_o thrust_v it_o into_o her_o mouth_n with_o such_o precipitation_n that_o think_v to_o swallow_v it_o down_o it_o choke_v she_o this_o so_o incense_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o immediate_o command_v her_o throat_n to_o be_v cut_v whereby_o they_o only_o discover_v the_o mother_n poverty_n and_o the_o daughter_n innocency_n he_o be_v so_o move_v thereat_o that_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v express_v it_o by_o tear_n and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o make_v any_o other_o demonstration_n of_o his_o affection_n to_o the_o decease_a he_o send_v for_o the_o mother_n who_o be_v maintain_v among_o his_o other_o lady_n at_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o with_o all_o imaginable_a respect_n 3._o in_o the_o speech_n which_o cyrus_n make_v to_o his_o son_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n 8._o we_o read_v this_o if_o any_o of_o you_o say_v he_o desire_v to_o take_v i_o by_o the_o hand_n or_o to_o see_v my_o eye_n let_v he_o come_v so_o long_o as_o i_o breath_n but_o after_o i_o be_o dead_a and_o shall_v be_v cover_v i_o require_v you_o my_o son_n that_o my_o body_n be_v not_o uncover_v nor_o look_v upon_o by_o you_o or_o any_o other_o person_n 4._o lucius_n crassus_n 113._o when_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o candidate_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o go_v about_o the_o forum_n as_o a_o suppliant_a to_o the_o people_n he_o can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o q._n scaevola_n a_o grave_a wise_a man_n and_o his_o father-in-law_n and_o therefore_o he_o beseech_v he_o to_o leave_v he_o while_o he_o be_v about_o a_o foolish_a business_n have_v more_o reverence_n to_o his_o dignity_n and_o presence_n than_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o white_a gown_n in_o which_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o they_o to_o appear_v who_o be_v suitor_n to_o the_o people_n for_o any_o office_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n 5._o johannes_n baptista_n lignamineus_fw-la bishop_n of_o concordia_n 88_o be_v send_v by_o his_o brother_n francis_n bishop_n of_o ferrara_n to_o venice_n be_v present_a at_o that_o feast_n whereat_o the_o duke_n entertain_v the_o whole_a nobility_n four_o time_n a_o year_n here_o it_o be_v that_o out_o of_o modesty_n retain_v too_o long_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o belly_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o grievous_a disease_n of_o which_o he_o also_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o ferrara_n 6._o ambassador_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n from_o the_o city_n of_o greece_n 944._o to_o complain_v of_o injury_n do_v they_o by_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n and_o when_o the_o affair_n be_v discuss_v in_o the_o senate_n betwixt_o demetrius_n the_o son_n of_o philip_n and_o the_o ambassador_n forasmuch_o as_o demetrius_n seem_v to_o have_v no_o way_n of_o defence_n for_o so_o many_o default_n as_o be_v object_v against_o his_o father_n with_o truth_n enough_o as_o also_o because_o out_o of_o shamefacedness_n he_o exceed_o blush_v the_o senate_n of_o rome_n move_v with_o the_o modesty_n of_o demetrius_n acquit_v both_o he_o and_o his_o father_n of_o the_o accusation_n 7._o certain_a fisherman_n of_o coos_n draw_v up_o their_o net_n 100_o some_o milesian_n stranger_n agree_v with_o they_o for_o their_o draught_n whatsoever_o it_o shall_v prove_v it_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o draw_v up_o a_o table_n of_o gold_n whereupon_o a_o contest_v grow_v betwixt_o the_o fisherman_n and_o the_o buyer_n and_o at_o last_o improve_v into_o a_o war_n betwixt_o both_o the_o city_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o citizen_n at_o last_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o consult_v the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n who_o answer_v they_o shall_v send_v the_o table_n to_o that_o man_n who_o they_o think_v the_o wise_a whereupon_o it_o be_v send_v to_o thales_n the_o milesian_n thales_n send_v it_o to_o bias_n say_v he_o be_v wise_a than_o himself_o bias_n send_v it_o to_o another_o as_o wise_a than_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v post_v from_o one_o to_o one_o till_o such_o time_n as_o it_o return_v to_o thales_n again_o who_o at_o length_n send_v it_o from_o miletum_n to_o thebes_n to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o ismenian_a apollo_n 8._o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n 379._o the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n forbid_v express_o that_o his_o naked_a body_n shall_v be_v see_v after_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o be_v the_o modest_a of_o all_o mortal_n none_o of_o his_o servant_n ever_o see_v he_o obey_v the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n nor_o but_o few_o physician_n his_o urine_n 9_o the_o milesian_n virgin_n be_v in_o time_n past_o take_v with_o a_o strange_a distemper_n of_o which_o the_o cause_n can_v not_o then_o be_v find_v out_o for_o all_o of_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n of_o death_n and_o a_o furious_a itch_n of_o strangle_v themselves_o many_o finish_v their_o day_n this_o way_n in_o private_a neither_o the_o prayer_n nor_o tear_n of_o their_o parent_n or_o the_o consolation_n of_o their_o friend_n prevail_v any_o thing_n but_o be_v more_o subtle_a and_o witty_a than_o those_o that_o be_v set_v to_o observe_v they_o they_o daily_o thus_o die_v by_o their_o own_o hand_n it_o be_v therefore_o think_v that_o this_o dreadful_a thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o express_a will_n of_o the_o god_n and_o be_v therefore_o great_a than_o can_v be_v provide_v against_o by_o humane_a industry_n till_o at_o last_o according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n the_o council_n set_v forth_o this_o edict_n that_o every_o such_o virgin_n as_o from_o thenceforth_o shall_v lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o herself_o shall_v dead_a as_o she_o be_v be_v carry_v stark_o naked_a along_o the_o marketplace_n by_o which_o mean_v not_o only_o they_o be_v restrain_v from_o kill_v themselves_o but_o also_o their_o desire_n of_o die_v be_v utter_o extinguish_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o those_o who_o tremble_v not_o at_o death_n the_o most_o formidable_a of_o all_o thing_n shall_v yet_o though_o a_o innate_a modesty_n not_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n much_o lâ—ss_o endure_v a_o wrong_n and_o reproach_n to_o that_o modesty_n though_o dead_a 99_o 10._o alvilda_n the_o beautiful_a daughter_n of_o suiardus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o goth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a modesty_n that_o usual_o cover_v her_o face_n with_o her_o veil_n she_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o be_v sâ—en_v of_o any_o man_n 287._o 11._o king_n henry_n the_o six_z of_o england_n be_v so_o modest_a that_o when_o in_o a_o christmas_n a_o show_n of_o woman_n be_v present_v before_o he_o with_o their_o naked_a breast_n lay_v out_o he_o present_o depart_v say_v fie_o fie_o for_o shame_n forsooth_o you_o be_v to_o blame_v 113._o 12._o one_o of_o the_o athenian_n of_o decrepit_a age_n come_v into_o the_o theatre_n at_o athens_n to_o behold_v the_o play_n and_o when_o none_o of_o the_o citizen_n receive_v he_o into_o any_o seat_n by_o chance_n he_o come_v by_o the_o place_n
lord_n buckhurst_n be_v breed_v in_o oxford_n take_v the_o degree_n of_o barister_n in_o the_o temple_n afterward_o travel_v into_o foreign_a part_n be_v detain_v a_o time_n prisoner_n at_o rome_n when_o his_o liberty_n be_v procure_v for_o his_o return_n into_o england_n he_o possess_v the_o uâ—st_a inheritance_n leave_v he_o by_o his_o father_n whereof_o in_o a_o short_a time_n by_o his_o magnificent_a prodigality_n he_o spend_v the_o great_a part_n till_o he_o seasonable_o begin_v to_o spare_v grow_v near_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o estate_n the_o story_n go_v that_o this_o young_a gentleman_n come_v to_o a_o alderman_n of_o london_n who_o have_v gain_v great_a pennyworth_n by_o his_o former_a purchase_n of_o he_o be_v make_v be_v now_o in_o the_o wane_n of_o his_o wealth_n to_o wait_v the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o alderman_n so_o long_o that_o his_o generous_a humour_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o incivility_n of_o such_o attendance_n resolve_v to_o be_v no_o more_o behold_v to_o wealthy_a pride_n and_o present_o turn_v a_o thrifty_a improver_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o estate_n other_o make_v he_o the_o convert_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o by_o her_o frequent_a admonition_n divert_v the_o torrent_n of_o his_o profusion_n indeed_o she_o will_v not_o know_v he_o till_o he_o begin_v to_o know_v himself_o and_o then_o heap_a place_n of_o honour_n and_o trust_v upon_o he_o create_v he_o baron_n of_o buckhurst_n in_o sussex_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1566_o send_v he_o ambassador_n into_o france_n 1571_o into_o the_o low_a country_n 1576_o make_v he_o knight_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n 1589_o treasurer_n of_o england_n 1599_o he_o be_v also_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n thus_o have_v make_v amends_o to_o his_o house_n for_o his_o misspend_v time_n both_o in_o increase_n of_o estate_n and_o honour_n be_v create_v earl_n of_o dorset_n by_o king_n james_n he_o die_v april_n 19_o 1608._o 10._o henry_n the_o five_o 637._o while_o prince_n be_v extreme_o wild_a the_o companion_n of_o riotous_a person_n and_o do_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o king_n his_o father_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o injury_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o reputation_n with_o the_o subject_n but_o no_o soon_o be_v he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n but_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v be_v to_o banish_v all_o his_o old_a companion_n ten_o mile_n from_o his_o court_n and_o presence_n and_o reform_v himself_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o he_o become_v a_o most_o worthy_a and_o victorious_a king_n as_o perhaps_o ever_o reign_v in_o england_n 11._o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o young_a time_n be_v a_o manichee_n and_o of_o incontinent_a life_n 19_o he_o report_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o continency_n but_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v hear_v too_o soon_o for_o say_v he_o i_o have_v rather_o have_v my_o lust_n satisfy_v than_o extinguish_v but_o be_v afterward_o convert_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o s._n ambrose_n he_o prove_v a_o most_o excellent_a person_n as_o well_o in_o learning_n as_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o virtue_n 12._o the_o ancient_n in_o old_a time_n attribute_v unto_o king_n cecrops_n a_o double_a nature_n and_o form_n 54â—_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n not_o for_o that_o as_o some_o say_v of_o a_o good_a clement_a and_o gracious_a prince_n be_v become_v a_o rigorous_a fell_a and_o cruel_a tyrant_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a because_o have_v be_v at_o first_o and_o in_o his_o youth_n perverse_a passionate_a and_o terrible_a he_o prove_v afterward_o a_o mild_a and_o gentle_a lord_n 319._o 13._o gelon_n and_o hiero_n in_o sicily_n and_o pisistratus_n the_o son_n of_o hypocrates_n be_v all_o usurper_n and_o such_o as_o attain_v to_o their_o tyrannical_a dominion_n by_o violent_a and_o indirect_a mean_n yet_o they_o use_v the_o same_o virtuous_o and_o howsoever_o they_o attain_v the_o sovereign_a command_n and_o for_o some_o time_n in_o their_o young_a year_n manage_v it_o injurious_o enough_o yet_o they_o grow_v in_o time_n to_o be_v good_a governor_n love_v and_o profitable_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o likewise_o belove_v and_o dear_a unto_o their_o subject_n for_o some_o of_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o and_o establish_v excellent_a law_n in_o their_o country_n and_o cause_v their_o subject_n to_o be_v industrious_a and_o painful_a in_o till_v the_o ground_n make_v they_o to_o be_v civil_a sober_a and_o discreet_a whereas_o before_o they_o be_v note_v for_o a_o tattle_a playful_a and_o idle_a sort_n of_o people_n 139._o 14._o lydiades_n be_v a_o tyrant_n in_o the_o city_n of_o megalapolis_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o usurp_a dominion_n he_o repent_v of_o his_o tyranny_n and_o make_v conscience_n thereof_o he_o detest_v that_o wrongful_a oppression_n wherein_o he_o have_v hold_v his_o subject_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o restore_v his_o citizen_n to_o their_o ancient_a law_n and_o liberty_n yea_o and_o afterwards_o die_v glorious_o fight_v manful_o in_o the_o field_n against_o the_o enemy_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o country_n 319._o 15._o ceno_fw-la valchius_fw-la king_n of_o the_o western_a saxon_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v a_o impious_a and_o debauch_a prince_n whereupon_o he_o be_v expel_v from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o government_n but_o at_o last_o be_v become_v a_o reform_a man_n he_o be_v readmit_v to_o his_o former_a command_n and_o he_o then_o rule_v his_o kingdom_n with_o great_a prudence_n justice_n and_o moderation_n 319._o 16._o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n in_o the_o first_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n be_v immeasurable_a in_o his_o desire_n of_o acquire_a wealth_n extreme_a ambitious_a of_o enlarge_a his_o territory_n and_o high_o delight_v with_o the_o art_n of_o war_n and_o military_a discipline_n he_o be_v also_o all_o this_o while_n a_o contemner_n of_o all_o moral_a virtue_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v of_o mature_a and_o ripe_a year_n he_o become_v famous_a and_o renown_a for_o the_o integrity_n and_o modesty_n of_o his_o manner_n and_o the_o singular_a innocency_n of_o his_o life_n 3876._o 17._o johannes_n picus_n mirandula_n visit_v the_o most_o famous_a university_n of_o france_n and_o italy_n and_o be_v so_o great_a a_o proficient_a that_o while_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o beard_n he_o be_v repute_v a_o perfect_a philosopher_n and_o divine_a be_v ambitious_a and_o desirous_a of_o glory_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o propose_v nine_o hundred_o question_n in_o all_o art_n and_o science_n to_o dispute_v upon_o which_o he_o challenge_v all_o the_o scholar_n of_o all_o nation_n with_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o liberality_n promise_v to_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o any_o such_o as_o shall_v come_v from_o remote_a part_n to_o dispute_v with_o he_o at_o rome_n he_o stay_v at_o rome_n upon_o this_o occasion_n a_o whole_a year_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o want_v not_o some_o that_o privy_o detract_v from_o he_o and_o give_v out_o that_o thirteen_o of_o his_o question_n be_v heretical_a so_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o set_v forth_o a_o apology_n and_o while_o he_o study_v to_o excuse_v himself_o of_o error_n that_o be_v false_o object_v to_o he_o he_o fall_v into_o other_o that_o be_v great_a and_o worse_o for_o he_o entangle_v himself_o in_o the_o love_n of_o fair_a rich_a and_o noble_a woman_n and_o at_o last_o be_v so_o engage_v in_o quarrel_n upon_o this_o account_n that_o he_o think_v it_o high_a time_n to_o forsake_v those_o youthful_a vanity_n whereupon_o he_o throw_v into_o the_o fire_n his_o book_n of_o love_n which_o he_o have_v write_v both_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o hetruscan_n language_n and_o relinquish_a the_o dream_n of_o profane_a philosophy_n he_o whole_o devote_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o sacred_a and_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n iii_o of_o punctual_a observation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o great_a regard_n some_o man_n have_v have_v to_o it_o the_o athenian_n consult_v the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n demand_v what_o rite_n they_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o in_o matter_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o answer_n be_v the_o rite_n of_o their_o ancestor_n return_v thither_o again_o they_o say_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o forefather_n have_v be_v often_o change_v they_o therefore_o inquire_v what_o custom_n they_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o in_o so_o great_a a_o variety_n apollo_n reply_v the_o best_a this_o constancy_n and_o strictness_n of_o the_o heathen_n have_v be_v â—ighly_o commendable_a have_v their_o devotion_n be_v better_o direct_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o shame_v we_o by_o be_v more_o zealous_a in_o their_o superstition_n than_o we_o be_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n 182._o 1._o paulus_n aemilius_n be_v about_o to_o give_v battle_n to_o perses_n king_n of_o macedon_n at_o the_o first_o break_v of_o day_n make_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o
england_n and_o marry_v to_o david_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n that_o she_o be_v familiar_o call_v jane_n make_v peace_n both_o for_o her_o earnest_n and_o successful_a endeavour_n therein_o 10._o in_o old_a time_n the_o month_n of_o march_n be_v the_o first_o month_n among_o the_o roman_n 856._o but_o afterward_o they_o make_v january_n tha_z first_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v thus_o render_v by_o some_o romulus_n be_v a_o martial_a prince_n and_o one_o that_o love_v feat_n of_o war_n and_o arm_n and_o repute_v the_o son_n of_o mars_n he_o set_v before_o all_o the_o month_n that_o which_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n but_o numa_n who_o succeed_v he_o immediate_o be_v a_o man_n of_o peace_n and_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o citizen_n from_o war_n to_o agriculture_n so_o he_o give_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o first_o place_n unto_o january_n and_o honour_a janus_n most_o as_o one_o who_o have_v be_v more_o give_v to_o politic_a and_o peaceable_a government_n and_o to_o the_o husbandry_n of_o ground_n than_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o war_n and_o arms._n 11._o the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v 413._o that_o he_o overcome_v envy_n and_o evil_a will_n more_o by_o patience_n and_o peaceableness_n than_o by_o pertinacy_n and_o stubbornness_n and_o his_o private_a estate_n he_o so_o manage_v that_o he_o never_o sue_v any_o man_n neither_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n sue_v he_o whereby_o he_o live_v and_o die_v with_o glory_n 12._o numa_n pompilius_n institute_v the_o priest_n or_o herald_n call_v feciale_n 415._o who_o office_n be_v to_o preserve_v peace_n between_o the_o roman_n and_o their_o neighbour_a nation_n and_o if_o any_o quarrel_n do_v arise_v they_o be_v to_o pacific_a they_o by_o reason_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v to_o violence_n till_o all_o hope_n of_o peace_n be_v pass_v and_o if_o these_o feciale_n do_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o war_n neither_o king_n nor_o people_n have_v it_o in_o their_o power_n to_o undertake_v they_o 13._o heraclitus_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o entreaty_n of_o his_o citizen_n 5._o that_o he_o will_v bring_v forth_o some_o sentence_n of_o his_o concern_v peace_n unity_n and_o concord_n heraclitus_n get_v up_o into_o the_o desk_n or_o pulpit_n where_o he_o call_v for_o a_o cup_n of_o sair_a water_n which_o he_o sprinkle_v a_o little_a bran_n or_o meal_n upon_o than_o he_o put_v into_o it_o a_o little_a glacon_n which_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o herb_n and_o so_o sup_v it_o off_o this_o do_v without_o speak_v one_o word_n he_o depart_v leave_v the_o more_o prudent_a and_o wise_a sort_n of_o people_n to_o collect_v from_o thence_o that_o if_o they_o will_v cease_v from_o immoderate_a expense_n and_o costly_a matter_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v cheap_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v have_v that_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a way_n wherein_o the_o lover_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n may_v attain_v unto_o their_o desire_n 872._o 14._o otho_n the_o emperor_n when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o must_v either_o lay_v down_o the_o empire_n or_o else_o maintain_v himself_o in_o the_o possession_n thereof_o by_o the_o blood_n and_o slaughter_n of_o a_o number_n of_o citizen_n he_o determine_v with_o himself_o to_o die_v a_o voluntary_a death_n when_o his_o friend_n and_o soldier_n desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o soon_o begin_v to_o despair_v of_o the_o â—vent_n of_o the_o war_n he_o reply_v that_o his_o liâ—e_z to_o he_o be_v not_o of_o that_o value_n as_o to_o occasion_v a_o civil_a war_n for_o the_o defâ—nce_n of_o it_o who_o can_v choose_v but_o admire_v that_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o this_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o a_o heathen_a prince_n and_o he_o too_o not_o above_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n 872._o 15._o alphonsus_n make_v use_n of_o ludovicus_n podius_fw-la for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o his_o ambassador_n in_o italy_n as_o have_v find_v he_o a_o person_n of_o singular_a diligence_n and_o fidelity_n when_o therefore_o this_o his_o ambassador_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o may_v easy_o extort_v two_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n for_o that_o peace_n which_o he_o be_v to_o grant_v to_o the_o florentine_n and_o venetian_n this_o noble_a and_o most_o generous_a prince_n make_v he_o this_o return_n that_o his_o manner_n be_v to_o give_v peace_n and_o not_o to_o sell_v it_o 16._o servius_n sulpitius_n be_v a_o heathen_a lawyer_n but_o a_o excellent_a person_n 344._o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o ad_fw-la facilitatem_fw-la aequitatemque_fw-la omne_fw-la tulit_fw-la neque_fw-la constituore_fw-la litium_fw-la actiones_fw-la quam_fw-la controversias_fw-la tollere_fw-la maluit_fw-la he_o respect_v equity_n and_o peace_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o always_o seek_v rather_o to_o compose_v difference_n than_o to_o multiply_v suit_n of_o law_n 118._o 11._o sertorius_n the_o more_o he_o prosper_v and_o prevail_v in_o his_o war_n in_o spain_n the_o more_o importunate_a he_o be_v with_o metellas_n and_o pompey_n the_o roman_a general_n that_o come_v against_o he_o that_o lay_v down_o arm_n they_o will_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o to_o return_v into_o italy_n again_o profess_v he_o prefer_v a_o private_a life_n there_o before_o the_o government_n of_o many_o city_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o signal_n love_n that_o some_o man_n have_v show_v to_o their_o country_n john_n the_o second_o king_n of_o portugal_n who_o for_o the_o nobleness_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v worthy_a of_o a_o great_a kingdom_n when_o he_o hear_v there_o be_v a_o bird_n call_v a_o peliâ—an_n that_o tear_n and_o gash_n her_o breast_n with_o her_o bill_n that_o with_o her_o own_o blood_n thus_o shed_v she_o may_v restore_v her_o young_a one_o to_o life_n that_o be_v leâ—t_v as_o dead_a by_o the_o bite_n of_o serpent_n this_o excellent_a prince_n take_v care_n that_o the_o figure_n of_o this_o bird_n in_o this_o action_n of_o she_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o other_o his_o royal_a device_n that_o he_o may_v hereby_o show_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a upon_o occasion_n to_o part_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n for_o the_o welfare_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o people_n and_o country_n pity_v it_o be_v to_o conceal_v their_o name_n who_o mind_n have_v be_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o pious_a and_o princely_a as_o he_o not_o doubt_v to_o redeem_v the_o life_n of_o their_o fellow-citizen_n at_o the_o price_n of_o their_o own_o 1._o the_o town_n of_o calis_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n 240._o be_v bring_v to_o those_o strait_n that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n leave_v either_o of_o succour_n or_o victual_n john_n lord_n of_o vienna_n who_o there_o command_v for_o the_o king_n begin_v to_o treat_v about_o the_o surrender_n of_o it_o desire_v only_o that_o they_o may_v give_v it_o up_o with_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o life_n and_o good_n which_o condition_n be_v offer_v to_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n who_o by_o the_o space_n of_o eleven_o month_n have_v strait_o besiege_v it_o he_o be_v exceed_o enrage_v that_o so_o small_a a_o town_n shall_v alone_o stand_v out_o against_o he_o so_o long_o and_o withal_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o they_o have_v often_o gall_v his_o subject_n by_o sea_n be_v so_o far_o from_o accept_v their_o petition_n that_o contrariwise_o he_o resolve_v to_o put_v they_o all_o to_o the_o sword_n have_v he_o not_o be_v divert_v from_o that_o resolution_n by_o some_o sage_a counsellor_n then_o about_o he_o who_o tell_v he_o that_o for_o have_v be_v faithful_a and_o loyal_a subject_n to_o thâ—ir_a sovereign_n they_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v so_o sharp_o deal_v with_o whereupon_o edward_n change_v his_o â—irst_n purpose_n into_o some_o more_o clemency_n promise_v to_o receive_v they_o to_o mercy_n conditional_o that_o six_o of_o the_o principal_a townsman_n shall_v present_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o town_n bareheaded_a and_o barefooted_a and_o with_o halter_n about_o their_o neck_n their_o life_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o disposition_n whereof_o the_o governor_n be_v advertise_v he_o present_o get_v he_o into_o the_o market_n place_n command_v the_o bell_n to_o be_v toll_v for_o the_o convent_v of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v assemble_v he_o acquaint_v with_o the_o article_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v touch_v the_o yield_n up_o of_o the_o town_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o life_n which_o can_v not_o be_v grant_v but_o with_o the_o death_n of_o six_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o with_o this_o news_n they_o be_v exceed_o cast_v down_o and_o perplex_v when_o on_o the_o sudden_a there_o rise_v up_o one_o of_o their_o own_o company_n call_v stephen_n s._n peter_n one_o of_o the_o rich_a and_o most_o sufficient_a man_n of_o the_o town_n
who_o thus_o speak_v aloud_o sir_n i_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o good_n he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o i_o but_o more_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o this_o present_a opportunity_n to_o make_v it_o know_v that_o i_o prize_v the_o life_n of_o my_o countryman_n and_o fellow-burgess_n above_o my_o own_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o which_o speech_n and_o sight_n of_o his_o forwardness_n one_o john_n daire_n and_o four_o other_o after_o he_o make_v the_o like_a offer_n not_o without_o a_o great_a abundance_n of_o prayer_n and_o tear_n from_o the_o common_a people_n who_o see_v they_o so_o free_o and_o ready_o sacrifice_v all_o their_o particular_a respect_n for_o the_o weal_n of_o the_o public_a and_o instant_o without_o more_o ado_n they_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n with_o the_o key_n of_o the_o town_n with_o none_o other_o hope_n but_o of_o death_n to_o which_o though_o they_o hold_v themselves_o assure_v thereof_o they_o go_v as_o cheerful_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v go_v to_o a_o wedding_n yet_o it_o please_a god_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o english_a king_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o some_o of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v all_o send_v back_o again_o safe_a and_o sound_a 38._o 2._o when_o the_o grecian_n of_o doris_n a_o region_n between_o phocis_n and_o the_o mountain_n oeta_n seek_v counsel_n from_o the_o oracle_n for_o their_o success_n in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o athenian_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o then_o undoubted_o they_o shall_v prevail_v and_o become_v lord_n of_o that_o state_n when_o they_o can_v obtain_v any_o victory_n against_o they_o and_o yet_o preserve_v the_o athenian_a king_n live_v codrus_n the_o then_o king_n of_o athens_n by_o some_o intelligence_n be_v inform_v of_o this_o answer_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o own_o force_n and_o put_v on_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o common_a soldier_n enter_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o dorian_n and_o kill_v the_o first_o he_o encounter_v be_v himself_o forthwith_o cut_v in_o piece_n fall_v a_o willing_a sacrifice_n to_o preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o country_n 98._o 3._o cleomenes_z king_n of_o sparta_n be_v distress_v by_o his_o enemy_n antigonus_n king_n of_o macedon_n send_v unto_o ptolomey_n king_n of_o egypt_n for_o help_v who_o promise_v it_o upon_o condition_n to_o have_v his_o mother_n and_o child_n in_o pledge_n cleomenes_z be_v a_o long_a time_n ashamed_a to_o make_v his_o mother_n acquaint_v with_o these_o condition_n go_v oftentimes_o on_o purpose_n to_o let_v she_o understand_v it_o but_o when_o he_o come_v he_o have_v not_o the_o heart_n to_o break_v it_o to_o she_o she_o suspect_v ask_v his_o friend_n if_o her_o son_n have_v not_o something_o to_o say_v to_o she_o whereupon_o he_o break_v the_o matter_n with_o she_o when_o she_o hear_v it_o she_o laugh_v say_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v thou_o have_v conceal_v it_o so_o long_o come_v come_v put_v i_o straight_o into_o a_o ship_n and_o send_v i_o whether_o thou_o will_v that_o this_o body_n of_o i_o may_v do_v some_o good_a unto_o my_o country_n before_o crooked_a age_n consume_v it_o without_o profit_n cratesiclea_n for_o so_o be_v her_o name_n be_v ready_a to_o depart_v take_v cleomenes_n into_o the_o temple_n of_o neptune_n embrace_v and_o kiss_v he_o and_o perceive_v that_o his_o heart_n yearn_v for_o sorrow_n of_o her_o departure_n o_o king_n of_o sparta_n say_v she_o let_v no_o man_n see_v for_o shame_n when_o we_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n that_o we_o have_v weep_v and_o dishonour_v sparta_n while_o she_o be_v with_o ptolomey_n the_o achaian_n seek_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o cleomenes_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o because_o of_o his_o pledge_n which_o be_v with_o king_n ptolomey_n which_o she_o hear_v of_o write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o spare_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o honour_n or_o safety_n of_o his_o country_n though_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o king_n ptolomey_n for_o fear_n of_o a_o old_a woman_n and_o a_o young_a boy_n 43._o 4._o sylla_n have_v overcome_v marius_n in_o battle_n command_v all_o the_o citizen_n of_o praeneste_n to_o be_v slay_v except_v one_o only_o that_o be_v his_o intimate_a friend_n but_o he_o hear_v the_o bloody_a sentence_n pronounce_v against_o the_o rest_n step_v forth_o and_o say_v that_o he_o scorn_v to_o live_v by_o his_o favour_n who_o be_v the_o destroyer_n of_o his_o country_n and_o so_o go_v among_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v themistocle_n 5._o theomistocles_n the_o athenian_a general_n after_o his_o many_o famous_a exploit_n be_v banish_v the_o country_n and_o seek_v after_o to_o be_v slay_v he_o choose_v therefore_o to_o put_v himself_o rather_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n his_o enemy_n than_o to_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o fellow_n citizen_n he_o be_v by_o he_o receive_v with_o great_a joy_n insomuch_o that_o the_o king_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o sleep_n be_v hear_v to_o cry_v out_o thrice_o aloud_o i_o have_v with_o i_o themistocles_n the_o athenian_a he_o also_o do_v he_o great_a honour_n for_o he_o allot_v he_o three_o city_n â—or_a his_o table_n provision_n and_o two_o other_o for_o the_o furniture_n of_o his_o wardrobe_n and_o bed_n while_o he_o remain_v in_o that_o court_n with_o such_o splendour_n and_o dignity_n the_o egyptian_n rebel_v encourage_v and_o also_o assist_v by_o the_o athenian_n the_o grecian_a navy_n be_v come_v as_o far_o cyprus_n and_o cilicia_n and_o cimon_n the_o athenian_a admiral_n ride_v master_n at_o sea_n this_o cause_v the_o persian_a king_n to_o levy_v soldier_n and_o appoint_v commander_n to_o repress_v they_o he_o also_o send_v letter_n to_o themistocles_n then_o at_o magnesia_n import_v that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o the_o supreme_a command_n in_o that_o affair_n that_o he_o shall_v now_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o promise_n to_o he_o and_o undertake_v this_o war_n against_o greece_n but_o themistocles_n be_v no_o way_n move_v with_o anger_n against_o his_o ungrateful_a countryman_n nor_o incite_v to_o the_o war_n with_o they_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o all_o this_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o have_v sacrifice_v he_o call_v then_o about_o he_o his_o friend_n and_o have_v embrace_v they_o he_o drink_v bull_n blood_n or_o as_o other_o say_v a_o strong_a poison_n and_o so_o choose_v rather_o to_o shut_v up_o his_o own_o life_n than_o to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o evil_a to_o that_o country_n of_o he_o which_o yet_o have_v deserve_v so_o ill_o at_o his_o hand_n thus_o die_v themistocles_n in_o the_o sixty_o fiâ—th_n year_n of_o his_o age_n most_o of_o which_o time_n he_o have_v spend_v in_o the_o management_n of_o the_o republic_n at_o home_n or_o as_o the_o chief_a commander_n abroad_o 6._o the_o norvegian_o go_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o 43._o as_o soon_o as_o they_o return_v and_o set_v their_o first_o foot_n upon_o that_o earth_n they_o fall_v prostrate_a upon_o the_o ground_n and_o sign_v themselves_o with_o the_o cross_n they_o kiss_v the_o earth_n and_o o_o thou_o more_o christian_n land_n cry_v they_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n so_o high_o do_v they_o admire_v their_o own_o country_n and_o its_o worship_n with_o a_o contempt_n of_o all_o other_o 7._o in_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o ninety_o three_o from_o the_o building_n of_o rome_n 62._o whether_o by_o earthquake_n or_o other_o mâ—ans_n be_v uncertain_a but_o the_o forum_n at_o rome_n open_v and_o almost_o half_a of_o it_o be_v fall_v in_o to_o a_o very_a strange_a depth_n great_a quantity_n of_o earth_n be_v throw_v into_o it_o but_o in_o vain_a for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v fill_v up_o the_o soothsayer_n therefore_o be_v consult_v with_o who_o pronounce_v that_o the_o roman_n shall_v devote_v unto_o that_o place_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v wherein_o they_o most_o excel_v then_o martius_n curtius_n a_o person_n of_o admirable_a valour_n affirm_v that_o the_o roman_n have_v nothing_o beside_o arm_n and_o virtue_n wherein_o they_o excel_v he_o devote_a himself_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o country_n and_o so_o arm_v on_o horseback_n and_o his_o horse_n well_o accoutre_v he_o ride_v into_o the_o gape_a gulf_n which_o soon_o after_o close_v itself_o upon_o he_o 8._o the_o tartar_n in_o their_o invasion_n of_o china_n be_v prosperous_a on_o all_o side_n 281._o and_o have_v set_v down_o themselves_o before_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o renown_a and_o vast_a city_n of_o hangchen_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o province_n of_o chekiang_n where_o the_o emperor_n lovangus_n be_v enclose_v lovangus_n his_o soldier_n refuse_v to_o fight_v till_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o arrear_n which_o yet_o at_o this_o time_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v they_o it_o
discourse_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o they_o for_o whereas_o nature_n have_v make_v he_o liberal_a and_o bountiful_a though_o he_o do_v not_o abound_v in_o gold_n and_o riches_n yet_o he_o liberal_o and_o willing_o do_v impart_v what_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o treasure_n of_o learning_n and_o experience_n for_o whereas_o he_o have_v many_o secret_n in_o physic_n impart_v by_o the_o best_a physician_n of_o germany_n france_n and_o italy_n and_o many_o other_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v find_v out_o and_o experiment_v with_o great_a success_n of_o which_o have_v he_o be_v sordid_a and_o covetous_a he_o may_v have_v make_v a_o large_a increase_n to_o his_o private_a estate_n yet_o all_o these_o he_o either_o publish_v for_o the_o common_a use_n and_o good_a or_o else_o communicate_v to_o such_o friend_n as_o desire_v they_o of_o he_o 707._o 11._o galepsus_n be_v a_o town_n in_o euboea_n where_o there_o be_v natural_a hot_a bath_n it_o be_v a_o proper_a seat_n fit_v by_o nature_n for_o sundry_a honest_a pleasure_n so_o that_o it_o be_v repute_v the_o public_a hostelry_n of_o all_o greece_n there_o be_v plenty_n of_o fowl_n fish_n and_o venison_n the_o town_n flourish_v most_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o spring_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o mighty_a concourse_n of_o people_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n who_o converse_v familiar_o one_o with_o another_o and_o mutual_o feast_v together_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o great_a affluence_n and_o abundance_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o provision_n that_o be_v there_o but_o whensoever_o callistratus_n the_o professor_n of_o rhetoric_n be_v at_o home_n his_o house_n be_v open_a to_o all_o stranger_n hardly_o may_v a_o man_n sup_v any_o where_o else_o than_o at_o his_o own_o house_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n so_o full_a of_o courtesy_n and_o hospitality_n that_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o resist_v the_o importunity_n he_o use_v in_o the_o invitation_n of_o stranger_n among_o other_o person_n of_o ancient_a time_n he_o seem_v to_o imitate_v cimon_n make_v it_o his_o whole_a and_o only_a pleasure_n to_o feast_v many_o in_o his_o house_n and_o to_o receive_v and_o entertain_v stranger_n and_o those_o from_o all_o part_n 707._o 12._o it_o be_v write_v of_o celeus_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o man_n who_o delight_v to_o assemble_v to_o his_o house_n a_o number_n of_o honourable_a person_n and_o of_o good_a mark_n which_o assembly_n he_o call_v prytanaeum_n chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o blameless_a and_o innocent_a life_n of_o some_o person_n if_o man_n alone_o be_v a_o wonder_n the_o good_a and_o virtuous_a man_n must_v certain_o be_v a_o double_a one_o he_o be_v such_o a_o rarity_n that_o diogenes_n think_v a_o candle_n and_o lantern_n in_o the_o broad_a of_o day_n scarce_o a_o sufficient_a light_n to_o make_v his_o discovery_n by_o when_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o in_o quest_n of_o such_o a_o one_o vir_fw-la bone_fw-la cito_fw-la nec_fw-la fieri_fw-la nec_fw-la intelligi_fw-la potest_fw-la nam_fw-la ille_fw-la alter_fw-la fortasse_fw-la tanquam_fw-la phoenix_n anno_fw-la quingentessimo_fw-la nascitur_fw-la a_o good_a man_n be_v neither_o quick_o make_v nor_o easy_o understand_v for_o like_o the_o phoenix_n of_o arabia_n there_o be_v possible_o one_o of_o they_o bear_v in_o the_o space_n of_o some_o five_o hundred_o year_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o seneca_n and_o since_o the_o world_n be_v so_o seldom_o enrich_v with_o these_o jewel_n the_o reader_n will_v the_o less_o wonder_n at_o that_o poverty_n of_o instance_n that_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o writer_n and_o may_v do_v well_o to_o have_v in_o great_a veneration_n the_o virtue_n of_o those_o illustrious_a person_n which_o he_o be_v here_o present_v with_o p._n 1._o camerarius_fw-la mention_n a_o inscription_n upon_o a_o tombstone_n in_o rome_n near_o the_o place_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o these_o word_n julia_n b._n prisca_n vixit_fw-la annos_fw-la xxvi_o nihil_fw-la unquam_fw-la peccavit_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la mortua_fw-la est_fw-la i_o e._n in_o this_o only_o she_o do_v amiss_o that_o she_o die_v 2._o m._n portius_n cato_n the_o elder_a 196._o live_v with_o that_o integrity_n that_o though_o he_o be_v fifty_o time_n accuse_v be_v yet_o so_o many_o time_n adjudge_v innocent_a nor_o do_v he_o obtain_v this_o by_o favour_n or_o wealth_n but_o against_o the_o favour_n and_o riches_n of_o almost_o the_o whole_a city_n his_o honesty_n and_o severity_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o very_o many_o enemy_n and_o much_o of_o envy_n for_o he_o spare_v no_o man_n nor_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o any_o who_o be_v not_o so_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n at_o last_o be_v accuse_v in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o require_v and_o obtain_v that_o tiberius_n sempronius_n gracchut_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v appoint_v for_o his_o judge_n but_o even_o he_o acquit_v he_o and_o give_v sentence_n that_o he_o be_v innocent_a through_o this_o his_o confident_a action_n he_o ever_o after_o live_v both_o in_o great_a glory_n and_o equal_a security_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v of_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o of_o england_n 287._o that_o he_o have_v one_o immunity_n peculiar_a that_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o be_v revenge_v of_o he_o see_v he_o never_o offer_v a_o man_n a_o injury_n once_o for_o all_o let_v his_o confessor_n be_v hear_v speak_v who_o in_o ten_o year_n confession_n never_o find_v that_o he_o have_v do_v or_o say_v anâ—_n thing_n for_o which_o he_o may_v just_o be_v enjoin_v penance_n 4._o when_o the_o corpse_n of_o thomas_n howard_n second_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n 324._o be_v carry_v to_o be_v inter_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o thetford_n anno_fw-la 1524._o no_o person_n can_v demand_v of_o he_o one_o groat_n for_o debt_n or_o restitution_n for_o any_o injury_n do_v by_o he_o 5._o aristophon_n the_o athenian_a be_v use_v to_o boast_v among_o his_o citizen_n of_o this_o 765._o that_o whereas_o he_o have_v be_v ninety_o five_o time_n cite_v and_o accuse_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o justice_n yet_o he_o have_v ever_o be_v absolve_v and_o pronounce_v innocent_a in_o every_o of_o those_o trial_n 6._o julius_n drusus_n a_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n have_v a_o house_n 88_o that_o in_o many_o place_n lay_v open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o neighbourhood_n there_o come_v a_o workman_n to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o at_o the_o price_n of_o five_o talent_n he_o will_v so_o alter_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v liable_a to_o that_o inconvenience_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o ten_o talent_n say_v he_o if_o thou_o can_v make_v my_o house_n perspicuous_a in_o every_o room_n of_o it_o that_o so_o all_o the_o city_n may_v behold_v after_o what_o manner_n i_o lead_v my_o life_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a temperance_n and_o moderation_n lipsius_n call_v he_o livius_n drusus_n and_o relate_v the_o story_n in_o somewhat_o a_o different_a manner_n though_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 7._o aristides_n be_v the_o most_o just_a and_o honest_a person_n among_o all_o the_o greek_n 90._o and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o name_n he_o have_v gain_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o ten_o year_n exile_n which_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o suffrage_n the_o greek_n call_v ostracism_n while_o they_o be_v now_o give_v in_o their_o voice_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a stand_v in_o the_o crowd_n and_o throng_n of_o the_o people_n there_o come_v one_o to_o he_o who_o not_o able_a to_o write_v himself_o desire_v he_o be_v next_o to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v write_v the_o name_n of_o aristides_n in_o his_o shell_n viz._n he_o that_o he_o will_v have_v condemn_v and_o banish_v do_v you_o know_v he_o then_o say_v aristides_n or_o have_v he_o any_o way_n injure_v you_o neither_o say_v the_o other_o but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o vex_v i_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v he_o be_v condemn_v because_o i_o hear_v he_o call_v up_o and_o down_o aristides_n the_o just_a or_o honest_a aristides_n take_v his_o shell_n and_o write_v his_o name_n in_o it_o as_o he_o have_v desire_v 8._o scipio_n nasica_n be_v judge_v once_o by_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n 173._o and_o each_o of_o those_o senator_n be_v swear_v to_o speak_v without_o passion_n or_o affection_n to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o honest_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 196._o yet_o this_o same_o man_n as_o upright_o and_o innocent_a as_o he_o be_v through_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o die_v in_o his_o own_o country_n beside_o he_o have_v a_o repulse_n from_o they_o when_o he_o sue_v for_o a_o dignity_n 6._o 9_o m._n cato_n the_o young_a be_v the_o admirer_n or_o flatterer_n of_o no_o mortal_a he_o frequent_o oppose_v pompeyâ—earing_v â—earing_z his_o greatness_n for_o
he_o esteem_v the_o commonwealth_n more_o dear_o than_o any_o other_o person_n or_o thing_n he_o be_v suspicious_a and_o jealous_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v beyond_o measure_n as_o dread_v a_o excess_n of_o power_n in_o any_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o the_o republic_n he_o side_v with_o the_o people_n in_o any_o thing_n for_o their_o advantage_n and_o will_v free_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v just_a let_v the_o hazard_n and_o danger_n of_o do_v it_o be_v as_o great_a as_o it_o will_v 631._o 10._o asclepiodorus_n go_v on_o pilgrimage_n from_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n into_o syria_n and_o visit_v most_o city_n as_o he_o go_v along_o this_o he_o undertake_v for_o this_o only_a purpose_n that_o he_o may_v observe_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o their_o way_n of_o life_n his_o journey_n be_v end_v he_o say_v that_o in_o all_o his_o perambulation_n he_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o more_o than_o three_o man_n that_o live_v with_o modesty_n and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o honesty_n and_o justice_n these_o three_o be_v ilapius_fw-la a_o philosopher_n in_o antioch_n mare_n of_o laodicea_n the_o honest_a man_n of_o that_o age_n and_o domninus_n the_o philosopher_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v seem_v heraclitus_n have_v reason_n for_o his_o tear_n who_o be_v say_v to_o weep_v as_o oft_o as_o he_o come_v abroad_o in_o consideration_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o evil_a liver_n as_o he_o behold_v about_o he_o 916._o 11._o biblius_n as_o we_o read_v of_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o that_o integrity_n and_o singular_a abstinence_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o be_v another_o right_n that_o if_o he_o casual_o light_a upon_o any_o thing_n as_o he_o pass_v upon_o the_o way_n he_o will_v depart_v without_o offer_v to_o take_v it_o up_o say_v it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o blossom_n of_o injustice_n to_o seize_v upon_o what_o be_v so_o sound_a agreeable_a to_o which_o practice_n of_o his_o be_v that_o law_n of_o stagira_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la posuisti_fw-la ne_fw-la tollas_fw-la take_v not_o that_o up_o which_o you_o never_o lay_v down_o 229._o 12._o when_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o debate_n about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o censor_n and_o that_o valerianus_n be_v in_o nomination_n trebellius_n pollio_n write_v that_o the_o universal_a acclamation_n of_o the_o senator_n be_v the_o life_n of_o valerianus_n be_v a_o censourship_n let_v he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o we_o all_o who_o be_v better_o than_o all_o of_o we_o let_v he_o judge_v of_o the_o senate_n who_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o any_o crime_n let_v he_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o our_o life_n against_o who_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v object_v valerianus_n be_v almost_o a_o censor_n from_o his_o cradle_n valerianus_n be_v a_o censor_n in_o his_o whole_a life_n a_o prudent_a senator_n modest_a grave_a a_o friend_n to_o good_a man_n a_o enemy_n to_o tyrant_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o vicious_a but_o a_o great_a unto_o vice_n we_o receive_v this_o man_n for_o our_o censor_n he_o we_o will_v all_o imitate_v he_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a among_o we_o the_o best_a in_o blood_n of_o exemplary_a life_n of_o excellent_a learning_n of_o choice_a manner_n and_o the_o example_n of_o antiquity_n this_o be_v a_o glorious_a character_n of_o a_o man_n give_v by_o so_o honourable_a a_o assembly_n and_o yet_o to_o see_v after_o what_o manner_n virtue_n be_v sometime_o afflict_a in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v remember_v of_o so_o great_a a_o person_n that_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o empire_n he_o be_v unfortunate_o take_v by_o sapores_fw-la king_n of_o persia_n and_o make_v his_o footstool_n 277._o 13._o upon_o the_o death_n of_o julian_n the_o emperor_n by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o army_n salustius_n the_o perfect_a of_o the_o praetorian_a soldier_n be_v elect_v but_o he_o excuse_v himself_o pretend_v his_o age_n and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o body_n so_o that_o joviniaâ—â—us_o be_v thereupon_o choose_v when_o he_o also_o be_v dead_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o salustius_n valentinianus_n a_o tribune_n be_v elect_v as_o emperor_n of_o this_o salustius_n the_o perfect_a suidas_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o that_o integrity_n that_o when_o valentinian_n be_v emperor_n he_o command_v any_o that_o have_v ever_o receive_v any_o injury_n from_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o complain_v of_o he_o but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n find_v that_o have_v any_o such_o complaint_n to_o prefer_v against_o he_o 14._o richard_n the_o second_o king_n of_o england_n be_v depose_v 52._o and_o henry_n bullinbrook_n crown_v king_n in_o his_o stead_n it_o be_v also_o enact_v in_o parliament_n that_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v unite_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o person_n of_o king_n henry_n and_o in_o the_o heir_n of_o his_o body_n lawful_o beget_v a_o motion_n be_v likewise_o make_v in_o the_o same_o parliament_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o the_o depose_v king_n then_o it_o be_v that_o thomas_n mark_v bishop_n of_o carlisle_n show_v at_o once_o his_o great_a loyalty_n and_o integrity_n he_o rise_v up_o and_o with_o extraordinary_a freedom_n and_o constancy_n he_o make_v a_o honest_a and_o learned_a oration_n wherein_o by_o scripture_n reason_n and_o other_o argument_n he_o stout_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o his_o depose_a sovereign_n resolute_o oppose_v the_o usurpation_n of_o his_o supplanter_n conclude_v that_o the_o parliament_n have_v neither_o power_n nor_o policy_n to_o depose_v king_n richard_n or_o in_o his_o place_n to_o elect_v duke_n henry_n and_o howsoever_o this_o first_o cost_n the_o good_a prelate_n a_o prison_n and_o then_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n yet_o the_o memory_n of_o so_o gallant_a a_o action_n shall_v never_o die_v so_o long_o as_o fidelity_n and_o loyalty_n shall_v have_v any_o respect_n among_o man_n chap._n xix_o of_o the_o choice_a instance_n of_o the_o most_o entire_a friendship_n the_o ancient_n have_v a_o most_o excellent_a emblem_n whereby_o they_o use_v to_o express_v a_o true_a and_o sincere_a friendship_n 187._o they_o picture_v it_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o young_a man_n very_o fair_a bareheaded_a mean_o attire_v on_o the_o outside_n of_o his_o garment_n be_v write_v vivere_fw-la et_fw-la mori_n to_o live_v and_o die_v and_o in_o his_o forehead_n aestate_fw-la et_fw-la hyeme_n in_o summer_n and_o winter_n his_o breast_n be_v open_a so_o that_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v see_v and_o with_o his_o finger_n he_o point_v to_o his_o heart_n where_o be_v write_v prope_fw-la long_o far_o and_o near._n but_o such_o faithful_a friend_n sai_z bishop_n morton_z be_v in_o this_o age_n all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n go_v in_o pilgrimage_n and_o their_o return_n be_v uncertain_a we_o must_v therefore_o for_o the_o present_a be_v content_a to_o borrow_v instance_n from_o the_o history_n of_o former_a age_n 1._o one_o mesippus_fw-la relate_v in_o lucian_n how_o that_o he_o one_o day_n see_v a_o man_n comely_a 47._o and_o of_o eminent_a condition_n pass_v along_o in_o a_o coach_n with_o a_o woman_n extreme_o unhandsome_a he_o be_v much_o amaze_v and_o say_v he_o can_v not_o understand_v why_o a_o man_n of_o prime_a quality_n and_o so_o brave_a a_o presence_n shall_v be_v see_v to_o stir_v abroad_o in_o the_o company_n of_o a_o monster_n hereupon_o one_o that_o follow_v the_o coach_n overhear_v he_o say_v sir_n you_o seem_v to_o wonder_v at_o what_o you_o now_o see_v but_o if_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o cause_n and_o and_o circumstance_n thereof_o you_o will_v much_o more_o admire_v know_v this_o gentleman_n who_o you_o see_v in_o the_o coach_n be_v call_v zenothemis_n and_o bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o marseilles_n where_o he_o heretofore_o contract_v a_o firm_a amity_n with_o a_o neighbour_n of_o his_o name_n menecrates_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n as_o well_o in_o wealth_n as_o dignity_n but_o as_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o fortune_n it_o happen_v that_o as_o it_o be_v think_v have_v give_v a_o false_a sentence_n he_o be_v degrade_v of_o honour_n and_o all_o his_o good_n be_v confiscate_v every_o man_n avoid_v he_o as_o a_o monster_n in_o this_o change_n of_o fortune_n but_o zenothemis_n his_o good_a friend_n as_o if_o he_o have_v love_v misery_n not_o man_n more_o esteem_v he_o in_o his_o adversity_n than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o prosperity_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o house_n show_v he_o huge_a treasure_n conjure_v he_o to_o share_v they_o with_o he_o since_o such_o be_v the_o law_n of_o amity_n the_o other_o weep_v for_o joy_n to_o see_v himself_o thus_o entertain_v in_o such_o sharp_a necessity_n say_v he_o be_v not_o so_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o want_n of_o worldly_a
whereas_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1535._o the_o roman_a tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n be_v eject_v his_o superstition_n abolish_v the_o holy_a religion_n of_o christ_n restore_v here_o in_o its_o proper_a purity_n the_o church_n by_o the_o singular_a goodness_n of_o god_n put_v into_o better_a order_n the_o enemy_n overcome_v and_o put_v to_o slight_a and_o the_o city_n itself_o by_o a_o remarkable_a miracle_n do_v then_o obtain_v its_o former_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o geneva_n have_v cause_v this_o monument_n in_o perpetual_a memory_n thereof_o to_o be_v make_v and_o erect_v in_o this_o place_n as_o also_o to_o leave_v a_o testimony_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o posterity_n 10._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o punic_a war_n when_o fulvius_n besiege_v capua_n 133._o there_o be_v two_o woman_n of_o campania_n that_o be_v resolute_a in_o their_o good_a wish_n to_o the_o roman_n these_o be_v vestia_n opidia_n a_o matron_n and_o mistress_n of_o a_o family_n and_o cluvia_n facula_n a_o common_a prostitute_n the_o one_o of_o these_o do_v daily_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o good_a fortune_n of_o their_o army_n and_o the_o other_o cease_v not_o to_o carry_v provision_n to_o such_o of_o we_o as_o be_v make_v prisoner_n among_o they_o when_o therefore_o capua_n be_v take_v these_o two_o have_v their_o liberty_n and_o good_n restore_v by_o special_a order_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o send_v they_o a_o promise_n to_o grant_v what_o reward_n they_o shall_v desire_v it_o be_v much_o that_o in_o so_o great_a and_o public_a a_o joy_n the_o father_n have_v leisure_n to_o thank_v two_o poor_a woman_n of_o mean_a condition_n but_o it_o be_v more_o â—or_a they_o to_o make_v it_o a_o special_a part_n of_o their_o business_n and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o motion_n 133._o 11._o q._n fabius_n maximus_n be_v the_o person_n that_o save_v the_o roman_a state_n from_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o torrent_n of_o hannibal_n and_o have_v fortunate_o serve_v the_o commonwealth_n in_o five_o several_a consulship_n when_o therefore_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o roman_a people_n not_o unmindful_a of_o his_o good_a service_n do_v strive_v who_o shall_v contribute_v most_o money_n to_o render_v the_o pomp_n of_o his_o funeral_n more_o glorious_a and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v inter_v with_o the_o great_a magnificence_n 12._o there_o be_v in_o florence_n a_o merchant_n who_o name_n be_v francis_n frescobald_n of_o a_o noble_a family_n and_o liberal_a mind_n who_o through_o a_o prosperous_a success_n in_o his_o affair_n be_v grow_v up_o to_o a_o abundance_n of_o wealth_n while_o he_o be_v at_o florâ—nce_n a_o young_a man_n present_v himself_o to_o he_o ask_v his_o alm_n for_o god_n sake_n 42._o frescobald_n behold_v the_o ragged_a stripling_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o his_o tatter_n read_v in_o his_o countenance_n some_o signification_n of_o virtue_n be_v move_v with_o pity_n demand_v his_o country_n and_o name_n i_o be_o say_v he_o of_o england_n my_o name_n be_v thomas_n cromwell_n my_o father_n mean_v his_o father-in-law_n be_v a_o poor_a man_n a_o cloth-shear_a i_o be_o stray_v from_o my_o country_n and_o be_o now_o come_v into_o italy_n with_o the_o camp_n of_o frenchman_n that_o be_v overthrow_v at_o gaâ—ylion_n where_o i_o be_v page_n to_o a_o footman_n carry_v after_o he_o his_o pike_n and_o burganet_n frescobald_n partly_o in_o pity_n of_o his_o state_n and_o partly_o in_o love_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n among_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v some_o civility_n take_v he_o into_o his_o house_n make_v he_o his_o guest_n and_o at_o his_o departure_n give_v he_o a_o horse_n new_a apparel_n and_o sixteen_o ducat_n of_o gold_n in_o his_o purse_n cromwell_n render_v he_o hearty_a thanks_o return_v into_o his_o country_n where_o in_o process_n of_o time_n he_o become_v in_o such_o favour_n with_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o that_o he_o raise_v he_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o be_v lord_n high_a chancellor_n of_o england_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n frescobald_n by_o great_a and_o successive_a loss_n be_v become_v poor_a but_o remember_v that_o some_o english_a merchant_n owe_v he_o fifteen_o thousand_o ducat_n he_o come_v to_o â—â—ndon_v to_o seek_v after_o it_o not_o think_v of_o what_o have_v pass_v betwixt_o cromwell_n and_o he_o but_o travel_v earnest_o about_o his_o business_n he_o accidental_o meet_v with_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n as_o he_o be_v ride_v to_o the_o court._n as_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n see_v he_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v be_v the_o merchant_n of_o florence_n of_o who_o liberality_n he_o have_v taste_v in_o time_n past_a immediate_o he_o alight_v embrace_v he_o and_o with_o a_o break_a voice_n scarce_o refrain_v tear_n he_o demand_v if_o he_o be_v not_o francis_n frescobald_n the_o florentine_a yes_o sir_n say_v he_o and_o your_o humble_a servant_n my_o servant_n say_v cromwell_n no_o as_o you_o have_v not_o be_v my_o servant_n in_o time_n past_a so_o will_v i_o not_o now_o account_v you_o other_o than_o my_o great_a and_o especial_a friend_n assure_v you_o that_o i_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o be_v sorry_a that_o you_o know_v what_o i_o be_o or_o at_o lest_o what_o i_o shall_v be_v will_v not_o let_v i_o understand_v of_o your_o arrival_n in_o this_o land_n have_v i_o know_v it_o i_o shall_v certain_o have_v pay_v part_n of_o that_o debt_n which_o i_o confess_v i_o owe_v you_o but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o i_o have_v yet_o time_n wâ—ll_n sir_n in_o conclusion_n you_o be_v hearty_o welcome_a but_o have_v now_o weighty_a affair_n in_o my_o prince_n cause_n you_o must_v hold_v i_o excuse_v that_o i_o can_v no_o long_o tarry_v with_o you_o therefore_o at_o this_o time_n i_o take_v my_o leave_n desire_v you_o with_o the_o faithful_a mind_n of_o a_o friend_n that_o you_o forget_v not_o to_o dine_v with_o i_o this_o day_n at_o my_o house_n frescobald_n wonder_v who_o this_o lord_n shall_v be_v at_o last_o after_o some_o pause_n he_o remember_v he_o for_o the_o same_o he_o have_v relieve_v at_o florence_n he_o therefore_o repair_v to_o his_o house_n not_o a_o little_a joy_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o base_a court_n attend_v his_o return_n he_o come_v soon_o after_o and_o be_v no_o soon_o dismount_v but_o he_o again_o embrace_v he_o with_o so_o friendly_a a_o countenance_n as_o the_o lord_n admiral_n and_o other_o noble_n then_o in_o his_o company_n much_o marvel_v at_o he_o turn_v back_o and_o hold_v frescobald_n by_o the_o hand_n do_v you_o not_o wonder_v my_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o i_o seem_v so_o glad_a of_o this_o man_n this_o be_v he_o by_o who_o mean_n i_o have_v achieve_v this_o my_o present_a degree_n and_o therewith_o recount_v to_o they_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v between_o they_o then_o hold_v he_o still_o by_o the_o hand_n he_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o chamber_n where_o he_o dine_v and_o seat_v he_o next_o himself_o the_o lord_n depart_v he_o will_v know_v what_o occasion_n have_v bring_v he_o to_o london_n frescobald_n in_o few_o word_n true_o open_v his_o cause_n to_o he_o to_o which_o cromwell_n return_v thing_n already_o past_a mr._n frescobald_n can_v by_o no_o power_n or_o policy_n of_o man_n be_v recall_v yet_o be_v not_o your_o sorrow_n so_o peculiar_a to_o yourself_o but_o that_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o mutual_a love_n i_o be_o to_o bear_v a_o part_n therein_o and_o that_o in_o this_o your_o distress_n you_o may_v receive_v some_o consolation_n it_o be_v fit_a i_o shall_v repay_v some_o portion_n of_o that_o debt_n wherein_o i_o stand_v bind_v to_o you_o as_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o thankful_a man_n to_o do_v and_o i_o further_o promise_v you_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o true_a friend_n that_o during_o this_o life_n and_o state_n of_o i_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o to_o do_v for_o you_o wherein_o my_o authority_n may_v prevail_v then_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n he_o lead_v he_o into_o a_o chamber_n and_o command_v all_o to_o depart_v he_o lock_v the_o door_n then_o open_v a_o coffer_n he_o â—irst_n take_v out_o sixteen_o ducat_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o frescobald_n my_o friend_n say_v he_o here_o be_v your_o money_n you_o lend_v i_o at_o my_o departure_n from_o florence_n here_o be_v other_o ten_o you_o bestow_v in_o my_o apparel_n with_o ten_o more_o you_o disburse_v for_o the_o horse_n i_o ride_v upon_o but_o consider_v you_o be_v a_o merchant_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o not_o honest_a to_o return_v your_o money_n without_o some_o consideration_n for_o the_o long_o detain_v of_o it_o take_v you_o therefore_o these_o four_o bag_n in_o every_o of_o which_o be_v four_o hundred_o ducat_n to_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o assure_a friend_n which_o the_o modesty_n of_o
his_o own_o post_n to_o inform_v she_o of_o the_o danger_n and_o safety_n of_o her_o son_n though_o his_o brother_n domitian_n do_v manifest_o conspire_v against_o he_o yet_o he_o do_v he_o no_o harm_n nor_o lessen_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n but_o deal_v with_o he_o by_o entreaty_n that_o he_o will_v bear_v he_o a_o friendly_a mind_n and_o after_o all_o nominate_v he_o his_o colleague_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o empire_n but_o all_o this_o goodness_n wrought_v little_a with_o this_o unnatural_a brother_n for_o soon_o after_o he_o be_v empoison_v by_o he_o to_o the_o great_a loss_n of_o all_o mankind_n 38â—_n 4._o acacius_n bishop_n of_o amada_n be_v renown_v and_o much_o speak_v of_o for_o a_o notable_a work_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o those_o day_n when_o the_o roman_n have_v take_v seven_o thousand_o persian_a captive_n at_o the_o win_n of_o azazâ—na_n and_o to_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n will_v not_o restore_v they_o but_o keep_v they_o in_o such_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v almost_o all_o starve_a for_o want_v of_o food_n acacius_n lament_v their_o estate_n and_o condition_n call_v his_o clergy_n together_o and_o say_v thus_o unto_o they_o our_o god_n have_v no_o need_n either_o of_o dish_n or_o cup_n for_o he_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v wherefore_o see_v the_o church_n have_v many_o precious_a thing_n both_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n bestow_v of_o the_o free_a will_n and_o liberality_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o captive_a soldier_n shall_v be_v therewith_o redeem_v and_o deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o bondage_n and_o that_o they_o also_o perish_v with_o famine_n shall_v with_o some_o part_n thereof_o be_v refresh_v and_o relieve_v this_o say_v he_o command_v the_o vessel_n and_o gift_n to_o be_v melt_v make_v money_n thereof_o and_o send_v the_o whole_a price_n partly_o to_o redeem_v captive_n out_o of_o prison_n and_o partly_o to_o relieve_v they_o that_o they_o perish_v not_o with_o famine_n last_o he_o give_v the_o persian_n necessary_a provision_n for_o their_o voyage_n and_o send_v they_o back_o to_o their_o king_n this_o notable_a act_n of_o the_o renown_a acacius_n bring_v the_o king_n of_o persia_n into_o great_a admiration_n that_o the_o roman_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o vanquish_v their_o enemy_n by_o both_o way_n viz._n war_n and_o well-doing_n whereupon_o he_o great_o desire_v the_o sight_n of_o acacius_n and_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n command_v the_o bishop_n to_o gratify_v the_o king_n therein_o 5._o when_o pericles_n the_o noble_a athenian_a lie_v a_o die_a the_o better_a sort_n of_o the_o citizen_n and_o his_o friend_n that_o sit_v about_o he_o be_v discourse_v among_o themselves_o of_o those_o virtue_n wherein_o he_o excel_v his_o riches_n and_o eloquence_n 570._o his_o famous_a exploit_n the_o number_n of_o his_o victory_n as_o have_v erect_v nine_o trophy_n while_o he_o have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o city_n these_o thing_n they_o be_v recount_v among_o themselves_o as_o suppose_v that_o he_o no_o long_o understand_v they_o but_o be_v now_o become_v senseless_a pericles_z hear_v all_o that_o have_v pass_v and_o i_o wonder_v say_v he_o that_o you_o so_o celebrate_v those_o deed_n of_o i_o in_o which_o fortune_n do_v challenge_v a_o part_n and_o which_o be_v common_a to_o other_o leader_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n pass_v over_o with_o silence_n that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a of_o they_o all_o namely_o that_o none_o of_o my_o fellow_n citizen_n have_v ever_o put_v on_o mourning_n through_o my_o mean_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o high_a commendation_n that_o he_o retain_v so_o much_o of_o humanity_n and_o clemency_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o bitter_a enmity_n he_o be_v perpetual_o exercise_v with_o and_o that_o he_o have_v never_o show_v himself_o implacable_a to_o any_o enemy_n whatsoever_o in_o so_o great_a a_o power_n as_o he_o so_o long_o together_o have_v enjoy_v 6._o one_o guydomer_n a_o viscount_n 163._o have_v find_v a_o great_a treasure_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o richard_n the_o first_o surname_v câ—ur_n de_fw-fr lion_n for_o â—ear_v of_o the_o king_n flee_v to_o a_o town_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n for_o his_o safeguard_n thither_o richard_n pursue_v he_o but_o the_o town_n deny_v he_o entrance_n go_v therefore_o about_o the_o wall_n to_o â—ind_v out_o the_o fit_a place_n to_o assault_v it_o one_o bertram_z de_fw-fr gurdon_n or_o as_o other_o call_v he_o peter_n basile_n shoot_v at_o he_o with_o a_o empoisoned_a arrow_n from_o a_o strong_a bow_n and_o therewith_o give_v he_o a_o wound_n in_o his_o arm_n in_o the_o eye_n say_v full_a which_o neglect_v at_o first_o and_o suffer_v to_o rankle_v or_o as_o other_o say_v handle_v by_o a_o unskilful_a chirurgeon_n in_o four_o day_n bring_v he_o to_o his_o end_n find_v himself_o past_a hope_n of_o recovery_n he_o cause_v the_o party_n that_o have_v wound_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o who_o be_v ask_v what_o have_v move_v he_o to_o do_v this_o fact_n answer_v that_o king_n richard_n have_v kill_v his_o father_n and_o two_o of_o his_o brother_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v do_v it_o if_o it_o be_v to_o do_v again_o upon_o this_o insolent_a answer_n every_o one_o look_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v adjudge_v he_o to_o some_o terrible_a punishment_n when_o contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o clemency_n he_o not_o only_o free_o forgive_v he_o but_o give_v special_a charge_n he_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o do_v he_o the_o least_o hurt_n command_v beside_o to_o give_v he_o a_o hundred_o shilling_n to_o bear_v he_o away_o this_o be_v do_v anno_fw-la 1199._o in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n and_o the_o forty_o four_o of_o his_o age._n die_v he_o bequeath_v his_o heart_n to_o rouen_n his_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v at_o fount_n everard_n and_o his_o bowel_n at_o chalons_n or_o as_o other_o at_o carlisle_n in_o england_n 7._o charilaus_n the_o king_n of_o sparta_n be_v of_o so_o mild_a and_o gentle_a a_o disposition_n 91._o that_o archelaus_n his_o associate_n in_o the_o kingdom_n use_v to_o say_v to_o those_o that_o speak_v high_a in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o young_a man_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o charilaus_n shall_v be_v a_o good_a man_n see_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v severe_a even_o against_o those_o that_o be_v wicked_a 8._o q._n fabius_n maximus_n be_v of_o that_o meek_a and_o mild_a disposition_n throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n 91._o that_o he_o be_v common_o call_v the_o lamb._n 9_o augustus_n caesar_n walk_v abroad_o with_o diomedes_n his_o freedman_n 558._o a_o wild_a boar_n have_v break_v the_o place_n of_o his_o restraint_n and_o seem_v to_o run_v direct_o towards_o augustus_n the_o freedman_n in_o who_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v more_o of_o fear_n than_o of_o prudence_n consult_v his_o own_o safety_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o emperor_n and_o place_v he_o before_o himself_o for_o which_o yet_o augustus_n never_o discover_v any_o sign_n of_o anger_n or_o offence_n that_o he_o have_v take_v he_o also_o manage_v the_o commonwealth_n with_o that_o clemency_n and_o mercy_n that_o when_o in_o the_o theatre_n it_o be_v recite_v o_o dominum_fw-la aquum_fw-la &_o bonum_fw-la o_o gracious_a and_o good_a governor_n all_o the_o people_n turn_v their_o eye_n upon_o he_o and_o give_v he_o their_o applause_n both_o with_o word_n and_o gesture_n 295._o 10._o c._n julius_n caesar_n be_v not_o more_o famous_a for_o his_o valour_n in_o overcome_v his_o enemy_n than_o he_o be_v for_o his_o clemency_n wherein_o at_o once_o he_o overcome_v both_o they_o and_o himself_o cornelius_n phagita_n one_o of_o the_o bloody_a emissary_n of_o sylla_n in_o the_o civil_a dissension_n betwixt_o he_o and_o marius_n industrious_o hunt_v out_o caesar_n as_o one_o of_o the_o marian_n party_n from_o all_o his_o lurk_a hole_n at_o last_o take_v he_o and_o be_v difficult_o persuade_v to_o let_v he_o escape_v at_o the_o price_n of_o two_o talent_n when_o the_o time_n change_v and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o be_v severe_o revenge_v of_o this_o man_n yet_o he_o never_o do_v he_o the_o least_o harm_n as_o one_o that_o can_v not_o be_v angry_a at_o the_o wind_n when_o the_o tempest_n be_v over_o l._n domitius_n a_o old_a and_o sharp_a enemy_n of_o he_o hold_v corsinium_fw-la against_o he_o with_o thirty_o cohort_n there_o be_v also_o with_o he_o very_o many_o senator_n knight_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o flower_n or_o strength_n of_o the_o pompeian_a party_n caesar_n besiege_v the_o town_n and_o the_o soldier_n talk_v of_o render_v both_o the_o town_n and_o themselves_o to_o caesar_n
it_o be_v more_o honourable_a for_o noble_a man_n to_o make_v beggar_n by_o their_o liberality_n then_o by_o their_o oppression_n 545._o 3._o when_o porsenna_n king_n of_o hetruria_n have_v besiege_v rome_n there_o be_v a_o great_a scarcity_n and_o dearth_n in_o the_o city_n but_o have_v make_v peace_n with_o they_o upon_o reasonable_a term_n he_o command_v that_o of_o his_o whole_a army_n not_o a_o man_n shall_v carry_v any_o thing_n from_o his_o tent_n but_o only_o his_o arm_n and_o so_o leave_v his_o whole_a camp_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o provision_n and_o infinite_a riches_n as_o a_o free_a gift_n to_o the_o roman_n middlesex_n 4._o sir_n julius_n caesar_n knight_n be_v advance_v chancellor_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o lancaster_n swear_v privy_a counsellor_n 1607_o and_o afterward_o master_n of_o the_o roll_n a_o person_n of_o prodigious_a bounty_n to_o all_o of_o worth_n or_o want_n so_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v almoner_n general_n to_o the_o nation_n the_o story_n be_v well_o know_v of_o a_o gentleman_n who_o once_o borrow_v his_o coach_n which_o be_v as_o well_o know_v to_o poor_a people_n as_o any_o hospital_n in_o england_n be_v so_o rendezvouze_v about_o with_o beggar_n in_o london_n that_o it_o cost_v he_o all_o the_o money_n in_o his_o purse_n to_o satisfy_v their_o importunity_n so_o that_o he_o may_v have_v hire_v twenty_o coach_n on_o the_o same_o term_n 798._o 5._o tigranes_n king_n of_o armenia_n be_v sin_v by_o pompey_n at_o six_o thousand_o talent_n not_o only_o very_o ready_o lay_v down_o that_o sum_n but_o add_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o every_o roman_a soldier_n in_o pompey_n army_n 50_o drachma_n of_o silver_n 1000_o drachma_n to_o each_o captain_n and_o to_o every_o tribune_n or_o colonel_n a_o talon_n 408._o 6._o hiero_n king_n of_o syracuse_n have_v build_v a_o ship_n of_o a_o mighty_a bulk_n and_o adorn_v it_o with_o great_a magnificence_n upon_o which_o a_o epigram_n be_v make_v by_o archimelus_n a_o poet_n it_o be_v witty_a and_o short_a consist_v but_o of_o eighteen_o verse_n but_o the_o king_n be_v so_o delight_v therewith_o that_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o pain_n he_o send_v he_o from_o sicily_n to_o athens_n 1000_o measure_n of_o wheat_n cause_v it_o also_o to_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o port_n of_o the_o pyreum_fw-la at_o his_o own_o charge_n a_o princely_a bounty_n if_o consider_v the_o furnish_n out_o of_o the_o ship_n and_o person_n therein_o together_o with_o their_o go_n and_o return_n 7._o cymon_n the_o athenian_a 484._o be_v arrive_v to_o mighty_a riches_n by_o his_o war_n against_o the_o barbarian_n cause_v all_o the_o wall_n and_o fence_n about_o his_o land_n to_o be_v beat_v down_o and_o remove_v that_o all_o may_v free_o carry_v away_o from_o thence_o whatsoever_o they_o please_v he_o releive_v at_o his_o house_n with_o meat_n and_o drink_n as_o many_o poor_a as_o come_v thither_o when_o he_o go_v abroad_o he_o cause_v those_o of_o his_o retinue_n to_o exchange_v their_o new_a and_o costly_a garment_n for_o the_o tear_v and_o ragged_a one_o of_o such_o as_o they_o meet_v in_o poor_a habit_n provide_v they_o be_v otherwise_o worthy_a person_n and_o sometime_o they_o give_v purse_n of_o money_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o want_n if_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v man_n of_o merit_n this_o procedure_n of_o his_o occasion_v once_o leontinus_n gorgias_n to_o say_v of_o he_o that_o cymon_n have_v provide_v himself_o of_o riches_n that_o he_o may_v use_v they_o and_o that_o the_o use_v he_o put_v they_o to_o be_v to_o produce_v he_o honour_n and_o glory_n 8._o antonius_n caracalla_n 49_o the_o emperor_n though_o not_o very_o praise_v worthy_a in_o other_o part_n of_o his_o life_n be_v yet_o so_o delight_v with_o those_o elegant_a verse_n of_o oppianus_n which_o we_o yet_o see_v dedicate_v to_o he_o that_o he_o command_v the_o poet_n shall_v be_v allow_v out_o of_o his_o treasury_n a_o crown_n for_o every_o verse_n that_o be_v two_o of_o we_o say_v lipsius_n and_o if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o number_v the_o verse_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o a_o prodigious_a liberality_n 9_o dioclesian_n the_o emperor_n assign_v unto_o eumenius_n the_o rhetorician_n who_o also_o be_v the_o professor_n of_o his_o art_n in_o the_o school_n at_o augustodunum_n no_o less_o than_o the_o sum_n of_o fifteen_o thousand_o phillippick_n li_n monit_n l._n 2._o c._n 17._o p._n 411._o 10._o alexander_n the_o great_a 538._o be_v perhaps_o in_o nothing_o great_a than_o in_o his_o princely_a liberality_n when_o perillus_n beseech_v his_o assistance_n in_o make_v a_o dowry_n for_o his_o daughter_n he_o order_v 50_o talent_n to_o be_v give_v he_o perillus_n answer_v ten_o be_v sufficient_a although_o say_v he_o they_o may_v suffice_v he_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o be_v yet_o too_o spare_v for_o he_o that_o be_v to_o give_v another_o time_n he_o have_v command_v his_o steward_n to_o give_v anaxarcus_n the_o philosopher_n as_o much_o as_o he_o shall_v desire_v and_o when_o he_o demand_v a_o hundred_o talent_n the_o steward_n not_o dare_v to_o part_v with_o such_o a_o sum_n without_o acquaint_v the_o king_n himself_o his_o reply_n be_v that_o anaxarchus_n know_v he_o have_v such_o a_o friend_n as_o both_o can_v and_o will_v confer_v that_o and_o a_o far_o great_a sum_n upon_o he_o behold_v once_o a_o mulletter_n take_v upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n his_o mule_n burden_n that_o be_v lade_v with_o gold_n and_o not_o able_a to_o carry_v it_o any_o further_o and_o perceive_v he_o also_o to_o fail_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o that_o say_v he_o thy_o burden_n may_v seem_v less_o grievous_a to_o thou_o take_v to_o thy_o own_o tent_n that_o gold_n which_o thou_o carry_v which_o from_o this_o hour_n i_o will_v shall_v be_v thy_o own_o 11._o ptolemeus_n philadelphus_n king_n of_o egypt_n â—4_n have_v take_v care_n that_o the_o jewish_a law_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o eleazar_n the_o high_a priest_n shall_v be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n into_o the_o greek_a language_n and_o that_o the_o interpreter_n of_o it_o may_v have_v a_o agreeable_a reward_n for_o their_o pain_n he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n send_v a_o mighty_a sum_n of_o gold_n as_o a_o present_a to_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o have_v seek_v out_o all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n who_o be_v make_v prisoner_n in_o the_o war_n of_o his_o predecessor_n though_o the_o number_n of_o they_o amount_v to_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o yet_o he_o ransom_v they_o from_o their_o lord_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n and_o send_v they_o away_o with_o their_o liberty_n and_o that_o without_o the_o injury_n of_o his_o own_o people_n pay_v as_o the_o price_n of_o their_o ransom_n four_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o talent_n 549._o 12._o richard_n king_n of_o england_n at_o a_o royal_a feast_n of_o he_o have_v observe_v two_o knight_n who_o be_v discourse_v together_o and_o intentive_o view_v some_o vessel_n of_o gold_n that_o stand_v on_o the_o cupboard_n he_o draw_v near_o to_o they_o and_o demand_v what_o they_o confer_v so_o earnest_o about_o we_o be_v say_v say_v one_o of_o they_o that_o we_o shall_v both_o of_o we_o be_v sufficient_o rich_a and_o content_v if_o we_o have_v only_o two_o of_o those_o goblet_n that_o stand_v there_o in_o our_o possession_n the_o king_n smile_v tell_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v unsatisfied_a upon_o that_o account_n and_o that_o he_o give_v the_o two_o vessel_n they_o desire_v but_o in_o regard_n the_o grave_v of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o it_o will_v be_v some_o pity_n to_o have_v the_o work_n of_o a_o excellent_a artist_n destroy_v he_o command_v they_o shall_v be_v weigh_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o value_n of_o they_o amount_v to_o twelve_o thousand_o crown_n he_o order_v they_o shall_v receive_v so_o much_o in_o money_n in_o the_o lieu_n of_o the_o vessel_n themselves_o 13._o pope_n alexander_n the_o five_o be_v so_o bountiful_a to_o person_n of_o merit_n and_o virtue_n 555._o and_o so_o very_o magnificent_a in_o work_n of_o public_a use_n that_o he_o use_v to_o say_v among_o his_o familiar_a friend_n that_o he_o have_v be_v former_o a_o rich_a bishop_n and_o a_o poor_a cardinal_n but_o that_o now_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o papacy_n he_o be_v almost_o reduce_v to_o absolute_a beggary_n 14._o alphonsus_n the_o elder_a king_n of_o sicily_n use_v to_o wear_v upon_o his_o finger_n ring_n of_o extraordinary_a value_n and_o that_o the_o gem_n may_v receive_v no_o damage_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o wash_v it_o be_v his_o manner_n to_o give_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o of_o his_o servant_n as_o chance_v to_o be_v next_o he_o he_o have_v once_o give_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o
who_o suppose_v the_o king_n have_v forget_v they_o convert_v they_o to_o his_o own_o use_n alphonsus_n dissemble_v the_o matter_n instead_o of_o those_o put_v on_o other_o ring_n and_o keep_v on_o his_o accustom_a way_n after_o some_o day_n the_o king_n be_v about_o to_o wash_v he_o who_o have_v receive_v but_o not_o restore_v the_o former_a put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o take_v from_o he_o his_o ring_n as_o he_o have_v use_v to_o do_v but_o alphonsus_n put_v his_o hand_n back_o whisper_v he_o in_o the_o ear_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o these_o ring_n to_o keep_v as_o soon_o as_o thou_o have_v return_v i_o those_o i_o do_v former_o entrust_v thou_o with_o and_o further_o than_o this_o he_o proceed_v not_o with_o he_o 15._o sarizanarus_fw-la be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o hexastick_a which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o famous_a city_n of_o venice_n 59_o viderat_fw-la adriacis_n venetam_fw-la neptunus_n in_o undis_fw-la stare_n urbem_fw-la et_fw-la toti_fw-la ponere_fw-la jura_n mari_fw-fr nunc_fw-la mihi_fw-la tarpeias_n quantumvis_fw-la jupiter_n arces_fw-la objice_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la tui_fw-la moenia_fw-la martis_n ait_fw-fr sic_fw-la pelago_fw-la tibrim_fw-la praefer_v urbem_fw-la aspice_fw-la utramque_fw-la illam_fw-la homines_fw-la dices_fw-la hanc_fw-la posuisse_fw-la deos._n the_o poet_n have_v small_a reason_n to_o repent_v of_o his_o ingenuity_n for_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o pain_n he_o have_v assign_v he_o out_o of_o the_o public_a treasury_n of_o that_o state_n a_o hundred_o zecchin_n for_o every_o one_o of_o those_o verse_n which_o amount_v to_o three_o hundred_o pound_n of_o our_o money_n 592._o 16._o when_o henry_n of_o lancaster_n surname_v the_o good_a earl_n of_o derby_n have_v take_v bigerac_n in_o gascoign_n anno_fw-la 1341._o he_o give_v and_o grant_v to_o every_o soldier_n the_o house_n which_o every_o one_o shall_v seize_v first_o upon_o with_o all_o therein_o a_o certain_a soldier_n of_o his_o brake_n into_o a_o mint_n master_n house_n where_o he_o find_v so_o great_a a_o mass_n of_o money_n that_o he_o amaze_v therewith_o as_o a_o prey_n great_a than_o his_o desert_n or_o desire_n signify_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o earl_n who_o with_o a_o liberal_a mind_n answer_v it_o be_v not_o for_o my_o state_n to_o play_v boy_n play_v to_o give_v and_o take_v take_v thou_o the_o money_n if_o it_o be_v thrice_o as_o much_o 17._o at_o the_o battle_n of_o poitiers_n james_n lord_n audley_n 299._o be_v bring_v to_o the_o black_a prince_n in_o a_o litter_n most_o grievous_o wound_v for_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o with_o great_a valour_n that_o day_n to_o who_o the_o prince_n with_o due_a commendation_n give_v for_o his_o good_a service_n four_o hundred_o mark_n of_o yearly_a revenue_n the_o which_o he_o return_v to_o his_o tent_n give_v as_o frank_o to_o his_o four_o esquire_n that_o attend_v he_o in_o the_o battle_n whereof_o when_o the_o prince_n be_v advertise_v doubt_v that_o his_o gift_n be_v contemn_v as_o too_o little_a for_o so_o great_a good_a service_n the_o lord_n audley_n satisfy_v he_o with_o this_o answer_n i_o must_v do_v for_o they_o who_o deserve_v best_a of_o i_o these_o my_o esquire_n save_v my_o life_n amid_o the_o enemy_n and_o god_n be_v thank_v i_o have_v sufficient_a revenue_n leave_v by_o my_o ancestor_n to_o maintain_v i_o in_o your_o service_n whereupon_o the_o prince_n praise_v his_o prudence_n and_o liberality_n confirm_v his_o gift_n make_v to_o his_o esquire_n assign_v he_o moreover_o six_o hundred_o mark_n of_o like_a land_n here_o in_o england_n 18._o king_n canutus_n give_v great_a jewel_n to_o winchester_n church_n 402._o whereof_o one_o be_v report_v to_o be_v a_o cross._n worth_a as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a revenue_n of_o england_n amount_v to_o in_o a_o year_n and_o unto_o coventry_n he_o give_v the_o arm_n of_o st._n augustine_n which_o he_o buy_v at_o papia_n for_o a_o hundred_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o one_o of_o gold_n 19_o clodoveus_n son_n of_o dagobert_n king_n of_o france_n 151._o in_o a_o great_a death_n cause_v the_o church_n of_o st._n dennis_n which_o his_o father_n have_v cover_v with_o plate_n of_o silver_n to_o be_v cover_v with_o lead_n and_o the_o silver_n give_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a 20._o isocrates_n the_o son_n of_o theodorus_n the_o erecthian_a 924._o keep_v a_o school_n where_o he_o teach_v rhetoric_n to_o a_o hundred_o scholar_n at_o the_o rate_n of_o one_o hundred_o drachm_n of_o silver_n a_o piece_n he_o be_v very_o rich_a and_o well_o he_o may_v for_o nicocles_n king_n of_o cyprus_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o evagoras_n give_v he_o at_o once_o the_o sum_n of_o twenty_o talent_n of_o silver_n for_o one_o only_a oration_n which_o he_o dedicate_v unto_o he_o 21._o the_o poet_n virgil_n repeat_v unto_o augustus_n caesao_n 49._o three_o book_n of_o his_o aenead_n the_o second_o four_o and_o six_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o chief_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o octavia_n sister_n to_o augustus_n and_o mother_n of_o marcellus_n who_o augustus_n have_v adopt_v but_o he_o die_v in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o his_o age._n octavia_n therefore_o be_v present_a at_o this_o repetition_n when_o virgil_n come_v to_o these_o verse_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o six_o book_n wherein_o he_o describe_v the_o mourning_n for_o marcellus_n in_o this_o manner_n heu_fw-la miserando_fw-la pver_fw-la si_fw-la qua_fw-la fata_fw-la asperarumpas_n tu_fw-la marcellus_n eris_fw-la alas_o poor_a youth_n if_o fate_n will_v suffer_v thou_o to_o see_v the_o light_n thou_o shall_v marcellus_n be_v octavia_n swoon_v away_o and_o when_o she_o be_v recover_v she_o command_v the_o poet_n to_o proceed_v no_o further_o appoint_v he_o ten_o sesterce_n for_o every_o verse_n he_o have_v repeat_v which_o be_v in_o number_n twenty_o one_o so_o that_o by_o the_o bounty_n of_o this_o princess_n virgil_n receive_v for_o a_o few_o verse_n above_o the_o sum_n of_o fifty_o thousand_o crown_n chap._n xxviii_o of_o the_o pious_a work_n and_o charitable_a gift_n of_o some_o man_n whereas_o say_v the_o learned_a willet_n the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v general_o charge_v by_o the_o romanist_n as_o barren_a and_o fruitless_a of_o good_a work_n i_o will_v to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n show_v by_o a_o particular_a induction_n that_o more_o charitable_a work_n have_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o they_o can_v show_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o like_a time_n in_o popery_n especial_o since_o the_o public_a opposition_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o begin_v about_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n since_o count_v from_o tâ—e_v time_n of_o john_n wickliâ—fe_n or_o in_o twice_o so_o much_o time_n now_o go_v immediate_o before_o to_o make_v good_a this_o he_o have_v draw_v out_o a_o golden_a catalogue_n of_o person_n pious_o and_o charitable_o devote_v together_o with_o their_o work_n out_o of_o which_o i_o have_v select_v as_o i_o think_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o remarkable_a to_o put_v under_o this_o head_n only_o crave_v leave_n to_o begin_v with_o one_o or_o two_o beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o prescribe_a time_n which_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o elsewhere_o 237._o 1._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o the_o most_o deserve_o famous_a for_o work_n of_o piety_n be_v william_n wickham_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n his_o first_o work_n be_v the_o build_n of_o a_o chapel_n at_o tichfield_n where_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o sister_n perrot_n be_v burl_a next_o he_o found_v at_o southwick_n in_o hampshire_n near_o the_o town_n of_o wickham_n the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n as_o a_o supplement_n to_o the_o priory_n of_o southwick_n a_o chantry_n with_o allowance_n of_o five_o priest_n for_o ever_o he_o bestow_v twenty_o thousand_o mark_n in_o repair_v the_o house_n belong_v to_o the_o bishopric_n he_o discharge_v out_o of_o prison_n in_o all_o place_n of_o his_o diocese_n all_o such_o poor_a prisoner_n as_o lay_v in_o execution_n for_o debt_n under_o twenty_o pound_n he_o amend_v all_o the_o high_a way_n from_o winchester_n to_o london_n on_o both_o side_n the_o river_n after_o all_o this_o on_o the_o five_o of_o march_n 1379._o he_o begin_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o magnificent_a structure_n in_o oxford_n call_v new_a college_n and_o in_o person_n lay_v the_o first_o stone_n thereof_o in_o the_o year_n 1387._o on_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o march_n he_o likewise_o in_o person_n lay_v the_o first_o stone_n of_o the_o like_a foundation_n in_o winchester_n and_o dedicate_v the_o same_o as_o that_o other_o in_o oxford_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 2._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o sir_n john_n crosby_n knight_n 311._o and_o late_a lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n give_v to_o the_o repair_v of_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o henworth_n in_o middlesex_n forty_o
sword_n and_o with_o force_n enough_o let_v drive_v at_o the_o place_n the_o virgin_n have_v design_v he_o the_o sword_n enter_v so_o far_o into_o her_o throat_n that_o with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o blow_n he_o cut_v off_o his_o hope_n of_o enjoy_v the_o virgin_n and_o her_o fear_n of_o lose_v her_o virginty_n 316._o 19_o timoclea_n be_v a_o lady_n of_o thebes_n and_o at_o the_o sack_n of_o it_o be_v forcible_o ravish_v by_o a_o thracian_a prince_n and_o she_o revenge_v the_o injury_n in_o this_o manner_n dissemble_v the_o extreme_a hatred_n which_o she_o bear_v to_o her_o ravisher_n she_o tell_v he_o she_o know_v a_o place_n wherein_o much_o treasure_n and_o store_n of_o gold_n be_v conceal_v she_o lead_v he_o to_o a_o out-place_n belong_v to_o the_o house_n where_o there_o be_v a_o deep_a well_o while_o the_o over_o covetous_a thracian_a lean_v over_o to_o look_v into_o it_o she_o trip_v up_o his_o heel_n and_o send_v he_o headlong_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o with_o a_o quantity_n of_o stone_n after_o he_o to_o hinder_v his_o resurrection_n from_o thence_o for_o ever_o to_o the_o world_n be_v afterward_o bring_v before_o alexander_n and_o charge_v with_o the_o death_n of_o this_o captain_n of_o he_o she_o confess_v the_o fact_n and_o when_o he_o ask_v who_o she_o be_v i_o be_o say_v she_o the_o sister_n of_o that_o theagenes_n who_o die_v sight_v valiant_o against_o thy_o father_n in_o the_o field_n of_o cheronaea_n the_o generous_a prince_n free_o dismiss_v she_o 106._o 20._o there_o be_v a_o maid_n call_v lucia_n who_o live_v a_o virgin_n among_o many_o other_o and_o who_o exquisite_a beauty_n be_v seek_v unto_o with_o vehement_a solicitation_n by_o a_o powerful_a lord_n who_o have_v command_n and_o authority_n in_o his_o hand_n send_v messenger_n to_o seize_v on_o this_o innocent_a lamb_n and_o whilst_o they_o be_v at_o the_o gate_n menace_v to_o kill_v she_o and_o set_v all_o on_o fire_n if_o this_o poor_a creature_n be_v not_o deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o maid_n come_v forth_o what_o be_v it_o say_v she_o you_o demand_v i_o beseech_v you_o tell_v i_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o power_n to_o purchase_v your_o lord_n and_o master_n love_n yea_o answer_v they_o in_o a_o flout_a manner_n your_o eye_n have_v gain_v he_o nor_o ever_o can_v he_o have_v rest_n tell_v he_o enjoy_v they_o well_o go_v then_o say_v she_o only_o suffer_v i_o to_o go_v to_o my_o chamber_n and_o i_o will_v give_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n the_o poor_a maid_n see_v herself_o betwixt_o the_o hammer_n and_o the_o anvil_n she_o speak_v to_o her_o eye_n and_o say_v how_o my_o eye_n be_v you_o then_o guilty_a i_o know_v the_o reservedness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o your_o glance_n nor_o have_v i_o in_o that_o kind_n any_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v you_o appear_v to_o i_o not_o innocent_a enough_o since_o you_o have_v kindle_v fire_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n who_o hatred_n i_o have_v ever_o more_o esteem_v than_o his_o love_n quench_v with_o your_o blood_n the_o flame_n you_o have_v raise_v whereupon_o with_o a_o hand_n pious_o cruel_a she_o dig_v out_o her_o eye_n and_o send_v the_o tear_v relic_n imbrue_v in_o her_o blood_n to_o he_o who_o seek_v she_o add_v behold_v what_o you_o love_v he_o seize_v with_o horror_n hasten_v to_o hide_v himself_o in_o a_o monastery_n where_o he_o remain_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o day_n 21._o the_o consul_n manlius_n have_v overthrow_v the_o army_n of_o gallogrecian_o 570._o in_o mount_n olympus_n part_n be_v slay_v and_o part_v make_v prisoner_n among_o other_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o prince_n orgiagon_n a_o woman_n of_o surpass_a beauty_n who_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o a_o centurion_n and_o by_o he_o forcible_o ravish_v her_o ransom_n be_v afterward_o agree_v upon_o and_o the_o place_n appoint_v to_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o friend_n when_o they_o come_v thither_o and_o that_o the_o centurion_n be_v intent_n both_o with_o his_o eye_n and_o mind_n upon_o the_o weigh_v of_o the_o gold_n she_o in_o her_o language_n give_v command_v to_o they_o that_o be_v present_a that_o they_o shall_v kill_v he_o when_o his_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o she_o take_v it_o up_o in_o her_o hand_n go_v with_o it_o to_o her_o husband_n and_o have_v throw_v it_o at_o his_o foot_n she_o relate_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o injury_n she_o have_v receive_v and_o the_o revenge_n she_o have_v take_v who_o will_v say_v that_o any_o thing_n beside_o the_o body_n of_o this_o woman_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o her_o enemy_n for_o neither_o can_v her_o mind_n be_v overcome_v nor_o the_o chastity_n of_o it_o violate_v 22._o i_o will_v shut_v up_o this_o chapter_n with_o the_o illustrious_a example_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n 346._o this_o great_a person_n have_v determine_v with_o himself_o to_o consecrate_v the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n to_o god_n and_o the_o desirable_a virtue_n of_o chastity_n his_o parent_n oppose_v this_o noble_a resolution_n of_o he_o by_o flattery_n and_o threat_n and_o such_o other_o art_n as_o they_o suppose_v may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o they_o upon_o this_o occasion_n but_o without_o any_o success_n their_o son_n remain_v constant_a to_o his_o purpose_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o their_o endeavour_n whereupon_o they_o take_v this_o other_o course_n when_o thomas_n be_v one_o day_n in_o his_o chamber_n all_o alone_a they_o send_v in_o to_o he_o a_o young_a damosel_n of_o a_o admirable_a beauty_n who_o with_o a_o countenance_n compose_v to_o lasciviousness_n begin_v with_o various_a allurement_n and_o feminine_a flattery_n to_o invite_v he_o to_o wickedness_n all_o thing_n seem_v to_o speak_v in_o she_o her_o voice_n and_o form_n her_o eye_n and_o clothes_n her_o gesture_n and_o perfume_n the_o youth_n perceive_v the_o delightful_a poison_n begin_v to_o slide_v into_o his_o heart_n and_o therefore_o turn_v himself_o lord_n jesus_n say_v he_o suffer_v i_o not_o to_o commit_v this_o filthy_a wickedness_n in_o thy_o sight_n or_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o carnal_a lust_n to_o loose_v the_o joy_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o say_v he_o catch_v up_o a_o burn_a brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n with_o which_o he_o drive_v out_o this_o siren_n before_o he_o and_o shut_v his_o chamber_n door_n upon_o she_o happy_o by_o this_o mean_n escape_v the_o snare_n that_o be_v spread_v before_o he_o and_o by_o which_o he_o be_v so_o near_o to_o have_v be_v entangle_v chap._n xxxi_o of_o patience_n and_o what_o power_n some_o man_n have_v have_v over_o their_o passion_n every_o man_n know_v how_o to_o row_v in_o a_o calm_a and_o a_o indifferet_n pilot_n will_v serve_v to_o direct_v the_o course_n of_o a_o ship_n when_o the_o season_n be_v quiet_a and_o serene_a but_o the_o conduct_n of_o that_o governor_n be_v most_o praise_n worthy_a who_o know_v how_o to_o steer_v his_o vessel_n aright_o when_o the_o wind_n be_v enrage_v and_o some_o furious_a tempest_n have_v put_v the_o tumultuous_a wave_n into_o a_o vehement_a commotion_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v a_o small_a commendation_n to_o appear_v mild_a when_o nothing_o be_v say_v or_o do_v to_o displease_v we_o but_o to_o repress_v our_o rise_a passion_n and_o to_o keep_v down_o our_o resentment_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o injurious_a provocation_n so_o noble_a a_o victory_n deserve_v a_o elegy_n which_o perhaps_o the_o great_a of_o conqueror_n never_o merit_v 119._o 1._o king_n robert_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a king_n that_o ever_o wear_v crown_n of_o france_n on_o a_o time_n he_o surprise_v a_o rogue_n who_o have_v cut_v away_o half_a of_o his_o cloak_n fur_v with_o ermine_n to_o who_o yet_o so_o take_v and_o in_o a_o act_n of_o that_o insufferable_a presumption_n he_o do_v no_o further_a evil_n but_o only_o say_v mild_o to_o he_o save_v thyself_o and_o leave_v the_o rest_n for_o another_o who_o may_v have_v need_n of_o it_o 287._o 2._o king_n henry_n the_o six_o of_o england_n be_v of_o that_o admirable_a patience_n that_o to_o one_o who_o strike_v he_o when_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n he_o only_o say_v forsooth_o you_o wrong_v yourself_o more_o than_o i_o to_o strike_v the_o lord_n anoint_v 94._o 3._o it_o be_v say_v that_o philip_n the_o second_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v write_v a_o letter_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n with_o much_o study_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o ask_v for_o sand_n to_o be_v cast_v upon_o it_o his_o secretary_n half_o a_o sleep_n pour_v the_o ink_n in_o the_o standish_n upon_o it_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o former_a this_o will_v have_v put_v most_o into_o a_o fury_n yet_o behold_v a_o person_n of_o this_o eminency_n bear_v it_o without_o speak_v one_o angry_a word_n to_o
various_o and_o cruel_o torment_v by_o the_o tyrant_n nicocreon_n 78._o and_o yet_o by_o all_o his_o cruelty_n can_v never_o be_v restrain_v from_o urge_v of_o he_o with_o opprobrious_a term_n and_o the_o most_o reproachful_a language_n at_o last_o the_o tyrant_n be_v high_o provoke_v threaten_v that_o he_o will_v cause_v his_o tongue_n to_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n effeminate_n young_a man_n say_v anaxarchus_n neither_o shall_v that_o part_n of_o my_o body_n be_v at_o thy_o disposal_n and_o while_o the_o tyrant_n for_o very_a rage_n stand_v gape_v before_o he_o he_o immediate_o bite_v off_o his_o tongue_n with_o his_o tooth_n and_o spit_v it_o into_o his_o mouth_n a_o tongue_n that_o have_v heretofore_o breed_v admiration_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o many_o but_o especial_o of_o alexander_n the_o great_a at_o such_o time_n as_o it_o have_v discourse_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o property_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o star_n and_o indeed_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o a_o most_o prudent_a and_o eloquent_a manner_n 12._o william_n colingborn_n 321._o esq_n be_v condemn_v for_o make_v this_o rhyme_n on_o king_n richard_n the_o three_o the_o cat_n the_o rat_n and_o lovel_n our_o dog_n rule_v all_o england_n under_o the_o hog_n be_v put_v to_o a_o most_o cruel_a death_n for_o be_v hang_v and_o cut_v down_o alive_a his_o bowel_n rip_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n when_o the_o executioner_n put_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o bulk_n of_o his_o body_n to_o pull_v out_o his_o heart_n he_o say_v lord_n jesus_n yet_o more_o trouble_v and_o so_o die_v to_o the_o great_a sorrow_n of_o much_o people_n 13._o among_o the_o indian_n the_o meditation_n of_o patience_n 78._o be_v adhere_v to_o with_o that_o obstinacy_n that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o pass_v their_o whole_a life_n in_o nakedness_n one_o while_o harden_v their_o body_n in_o the_o freeze_a rigour_n and_o pierce_a cold_n of_o mount_n caucasus_n and_o at_o other_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o flame_n without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o sigh_n or_o groan_v nor_o be_v it_o a_o small_a glory_n that_o they_o acquire_v to_o themselves_o by_o this_o contempt_n of_o pain_n for_o they_o gain_v thereby_o the_o reputation_n and_o title_n of_o wise_a men._n 14._o such_o example_n as_o i_o have_v already_o recite_v 366_o i_o have_v furnish_v myself_o with_o either_o by_o read_v or_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o such_o as_o have_v see_v they_o but_o there_o now_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n a_o most_o eminent_a one_o whereof_o i_o can_v affirm_v that_o i_o myself_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n and_o it_o be_v this_o hieronymus_n olgiatus_fw-la be_v a_o citizen_n of_o milan_n and_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o four_o that_o do_v assassinate_n galeatius_fw-la sforza_n duke_n of_o milan_n be_v take_v he_o be_v thrust_v into_o prison_n and_o put_v to_o bitter_a torture_n now_o although_o he_o be_v not_o above_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o of_o such_o a_o delicacy_n and_o softness_n in_o his_o habit_n of_o body_n that_o be_v more_o like_a to_o that_o of_o a_o virgin_n than_o a_o man_n though_o never_o accustom_v to_o the_o bear_n of_o arm_n by_o which_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o man_n to_o acquire_v vigour_n and_o strength_n yet_o be_v fasten_v to_o that_o rope_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v torment_v he_o seem_v as_o if_o he_o sit_v upon_o some_o tribunal_n free_a from_o any_o expression_n of_o grief_n with_o a_o clear_a voice_n and_o a_o undaunted_a mind_n he_o commend_v the_o exploit_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o companion_n nor_o do_v he_o ever_o show_v the_o least_o sign_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o intermission_n of_o his_o torment_n both_o in_o prose_n and_o verse_n he_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o confederate_n be_v at_o last_o bring_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n behold_v carolus_n and_o frantion_n two_o of_o his_o associate_n to_o stand_v as_o if_o they_o be_v almost_o dead_a with_o fear_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v courageous_a and_o request_v the_o executioner_n that_o they_o will_v begin_v with_o he_o that_o his_o fellow_n sufferer_n may_v learn_v patience_n by_o his_o example_n be_v therefore_o lay_v naked_a and_o at_o full_a length_n upon_o the_o hurdle_n and_o his_o foot_n and_o arm_n bind_v fast_o down_o unto_o it_o when_o other_o that_o stand_v by_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o show_n and_o horror_n of_o that_o death_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o he_o with_o specious_a word_n and_o assure_a voice_n extol_v the_o gallantry_n of_o their_o action_n and_o appear_v unconcern_v with_o that_o cruel_a kind_n of_o death_n he_o be_v speedy_o to_o undergo_v yea_o when_o by_o the_o executioner_n knife_n he_o be_v cut_v from_o the_o shoulder_n to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o breast_n he_o neither_o change_v his_o countenance_n nor_o his_o voice_n but_o with_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n he_o end_v his_o life_n 301._o 15._o caius_n marius_n the_o roman_a consul_n have_v the_o chief_a vein_n of_o his_o leg_n swell_v a_o disease_n of_o those_o time_n he_o stretch_v out_o one_o leg_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chirurgeon_n and_o not_o only_o do_v he_o refuse_v to_o be_v bind_v as_o it_o be_v customary_a with_o such_o patient_n or_o to_o be_v hold_v by_o any_o man_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o any_o word_n or_o sign_n do_v he_o bewray_v any_o sense_n of_o pain_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o operation_n no_o more_o than_o if_o the_o incision_n have_v be_v make_v in_o any_o other_o body_n or_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v utter_o void_a of_o all_o sense_n but_o afterward_o when_o his_o chirurgeon_n propound_v to_o he_o the_o same_o method_n of_o cure_n for_o his_o other_o leg_n in_o regard_n the_o disease_n be_v rather_o deform_v than_o extreme_o dangerous_a marius_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o matter_n seem_v not_o to_o he_o of_o that_o importance_n as_o that_o upon_o the_o account_n thereof_o he_o shall_v undergo_v such_o torment_a pain_n by_o which_o word_n he_o discover_v that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o incision_n of_o his_o leg_n he_o have_v endure_v very_o great_a pain_n but_o that_o through_o the_o strength_n and_o tolerance_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o have_v dissemble_v and_o suppress_v what_o he_o feel_v 348._o 16._o this_o be_v also_o a_o example_n of_o great_a patience_n in_o this_o kind_n which_o strabo_n mention_n in_o his_o geography_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o nicholaus_fw-la damascenus_n viz._n that_o zarmonochaga_n the_o ambassador_n from_o the_o indian_a king_n have_v finish_v his_o negotiation_n with_o augustus_n to_o his_o mind_n and_o thereof_o send_v account_n to_o his_o master_n because_o he_o will_v have_v no_o further_o trouble_v for_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o his_o life_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o indian_n he_o burn_v himself_o alive_a preserve_v all_o the_o while_n the_o countenance_n of_o a_o man_n that_o smile_v chap._n xxxvi_o of_o the_o fortitude_n and_o personal_a valour_n of_o some_o famous_a men._n 7._o there_o be_v a_o precious_a stone_n by_o the_o greek_n call_v ceraunia_n as_o one_o will_v say_v the_o thunder-stone_n for_o it_o be_v breed_v among_o thunder_n and_o be_v find_v in_o place_n where_o heaven_n all_o swell_a with_o anger_n have_v cleave_v the_o masterpiece_n of_o the_o world_n magazine_n say_v caussine_n such_o be_v the_o valiant_a man_n breed_v up_o so_o long_o in_o danger_n till_o he_o have_v learned_a to_o contemn_v they_o and_o if_o the_o poet_n be_v a_o prophet_n you_o shall_v hear_v he_o say_v he_o that_o smile_a can_v gaze_v on_o styx_n and_o black_a wave_v acheron_n that_o dare_v brave_a his_o ruin_n he_o to_o king_n to_o god_n shall_v equal_a be_v at_o least_o if_o he_o fall_v in_o a_o noble_a cause_n he_o die_v a_o martyr_n and_o the_o brazen_a trumpet_n of_o fame_n shall_v proclaim_v this_o glorious_a memorial_n to_o late_a posterity_n as_o it_o have_v do_v for_o those_o that_o follow_v 1._o sapores_fw-la the_o persian_a king_n besiege_v caesaria_n in_o cappadocia_n 2._o a_o captive_a physician_n show_v he_o a_o weak_a place_n of_o the_o city_n where_o he_o may_v enter_v at_o which_o the_o persian_n gain_v entrance_n put_v all_o indifferent_o to_o the_o sword_n demosthenes_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n hear_v the_o tumult_n speedy_o mount_v and_o perceive_v all_o lose_v seek_v to_o get_v out_o but_o in_o the_o way_n fall_v upon_o a_o squadron_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o gather_v about_o he_o to_o take_v he_o alive_a but_o he_o set_v spur_n to_o his_o horse_n and_o stout_o lay_v about_o he_o with_o his_o sword_n slay_v many_o and_o open_v himself_o a_o way_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o escape_v 2._o when_o l._n sylla_n behold_v his_o
with_o arrow_n those_o of_o his_o company_n have_v almost_o reach_v the_o top_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v slay_v with_o stone_n or_o wound_v and_o carry_v into_o the_o camp_n 27._o the_o roman_n have_v win_v the_o tower_n antonia_n 729._o the_o jew_n â—led_v into_o the_o inner_a temple_n and_o there_o maintain_v sight_n from_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n to_o the_o seven_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n at_o which_o time_n the_o roman_n have_v the_o worst_a of_o it_o this_o be_v observe_v by_o julian_n a_o centurion_n bear_v in_o bithynia_n who_o at_o that_o time_n stand_v by_o titus_n in_o antonia_n he_o therefore_o present_o leap_v down_o thence_o and_o all_o alone_o pursue_v the_o jew_n who_o have_v the_o victory_n in_o the_o inner_a temple_n and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n â—led_v deem_v he_o by_o his_o force_n and_o tourage_v not_o to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o he_o slay_v all_o he_o light_v upon_o whilst_o for_o haste_v the_o one_o overturn_v the_o oath_n this_o deed_n seem_v admirable_a to_o caesar_n and_o terrible_a to_o his_o enemy_n yet_o do_v the_o destiny_n befall_v he_o which_o no_o man_n can_v escape_v for_o have_v his_o shoe_n full_a of_o sharp_a nail_n as_o other_o soldier_n have_v run_v upon_o the_o pavement_n he_o slip_v and_o fall_v down_o his_o armour_n in_o the_o fall_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n whereat_o his_o enemy_n who_o before_o flee_v now_o turn_v again_o upon_o he_o then_o the_o roman_n in_o antonia_n fear_v his_o life_n cry_v out_o but_o the_o jew_n many_o at_o once_o strike_v he_o with_o sword_n and_o spear_n he_o defend_v many_o blow_n with_o his_o shield_n and_o many_o time_n attempt_v to_o rise_v they_o strike_v he_o down_o again_o yet_o as_o he_o say_v he_o wound_v many_o neither_o be_v he_o quick_o slay_v because_o the_o noble_a part_n of_o his_o body_n be_v all_o arm_a and_o he_o shrink_v in_o his_o neck_n a_o long_a time_n till_o other_o part_n of_o his_o body_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o no_o man_n help_v he_o his_o strength_n fail_v caesar_n sorrow_v to_o see_v a_o man_n of_o that_o force_n and_o fortitude_n slay_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o such_o a_o multitude_n the_o jew_n take_v his_o dead_a body_n and_o do_v beat_v back_o the_o roman_n and_o shut_v they_o in_o antonia_n only_o the_o brave_a julian_n leave_v behind_o he_o a_o renown_a memory_n not_o only_o among_o the_o roman_n and_o caesar_n but_o also_o among_o his_o enemy_n chap._n xxxvii_o of_o the_o fearless_a boldness_n of_o some_o man_n and_o their_o desperateâ—_n solution_n some_o man_n have_v within_o they_o a_o spirit_n so_o dare_v and_o adventurous_a that_o the_o presence_n and_o more_o than_o probability_n of_o any_o disaster_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conjure_v down_o to_o desperate_a disease_n they_o apply_v as_o desperate_a remedy_n and_o therein_o fortune_n sometime_o so_o befriend_v they_o that_o they_o come_v off_o as_o successful_o with_o their_o presumption_n and_o temerity_n as_o other_o who_o manage_v their_o counsel_n with_o the_o great_a care_n and_o conduct_v they_o be_v able_a 1._o a_o dutch_a sea_n man_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n 280._o his_o punishment_n be_v change_v and_o he_o be_v order_v to_o be_v leave_v at_o st._n helen_n island_n this_o unhappy_a person_n represent_v to_o himself_o the_o horror_n of_o that_o solitude_n fall_v upon_o a_o resolution_n to_o attempt_v the_o strange_a action_n that_o ever_o be_v hear_v of_o there_o have_v that_o day_n be_v inter_v in_o the_o same_o island_n a_o officer_n of_o the_o ship_n the_o seaman_n take_v up_o the_o body_n out_o of_o the_o coffin_n and_o have_v make_v a_o kind_n of_o rudder_n of_o the_o upper_a board_n venture_v himself_o to_o sea_n in_o it_o it_o happen_v fortunate_o to_o he_o to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o calm_a that_o the_o ship_n lie_v immovable_a within_o a_o league_n and_o half_a of_o the_o island_n when_o his_o companion_n see_v so_o strange_a a_o boat_n â—loat_v upon_o the_o water_n imagine_v they_o see_v a_o spectre_n and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a startle_v at_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o man_n who_o dare_v hazard_v himself_o upon_o that_o element_n in_o three_o board_n slight_o nail_v together_o though_o he_o have_v no_o confidence_n to_o find_v or_o be_v receive_v by_o those_o who_o have_v so_o late_o sentence_v he_o to_o death_n according_o it_o be_v put_v to_o the_o question_n whether_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v or_o not_o some_o will_v have_v the_o sentence_n put_v in_o execution_n but_o at_o last_o mercy_n prevail_v and_o he_o be_v take_v aboard_o and_o come_v afterward_o to_o holland_n where_o he_o live_v in_o the_o town_n of_o horn_n and_o relate_v to_o many_o how_o miraculous_o god_n have_v deliver_v he_o 472._o 2._o the_o french_a king_n charles_n the_o eight_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr medici_n in_o his_o government_n have_v reduce_v the_o city_n of_o florence_n unto_o such_o hard_a term_n that_o he_o have_v the_o gate_n of_o it_o set_v open_a to_o he_o 741._o he_o enter_v it_o not_o profess_v himself_o friend_n or_o foe_n to_o the_o estate_n in_o a_o triumphant_a manner_n himself_o and_o his_o horse_n arm_v with_o his_o lance_n upon_o his_o thigh_n 447._o many_o insolence_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o french_a so_o that_o the_o citizen_n be_v drive_v to_o prepare_v to_o fight_v for_o their_o liberty_n charles_n propound_v intolerable_a condition_n demand_v high_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o the_o absolute_a rule_n of_o the_o state_n as_o by_o right_a of_o conquest_n he_o have_v enter_v arm_v into_o it_o but_o peter_n caponi_n a_o principal_a citizen_n catch_v these_o article_n from_o the_o king_n secretary_n and_o tear_v they_o before_o his_o face_n bid_v he_o sound_v his_o trumpet_n and_o they_o will_v ring_v their_o bell_n which_o bold_a and_o resolute_a word_n make_v the_o french_a better_a to_o bethink_v themselves_o and_o come_v ready_o to_o this_o agreement_n that_o for_o forty_o thousand_o pound_n and_o not_o half_a that_o money_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o hand_n charles_n shall_v not_o only_o depart_v in_o peace_n but_o restore_v whatever_o he_o have_v of_o their_o dominion_n and_o continue_v their_o assure_a friend_n 576._o 3._o henry_n earl_n of_o holsatia_n surname_v iron_n because_o of_o his_o strength_n be_v get_v into_o great_a favour_n with_o edward_n the_o three_o 91._o king_n of_o england_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o valour_n be_v envy_v by_o the_o courtier_n who_o one_o day_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o king_n counsel_v the_o queen_n 118_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o earl_n be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o english_a nobility_n she_o will_v make_v trial_n whether_o he_o be_v so_o noble_o bear_v as_o he_o give_v out_o by_o cause_v a_o lion_n to_o be_v let_v loose_a upon_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lion_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v henry_n if_o he_o be_v noble_a indeed_o they_o get_v leave_v of_o the_o queen_n to_o make_v this_o trial_n upon_o the_o earl_n he_o be_v use_v to_o rise_v before_o day_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o base_a court_n of_o the_o castle_n to_o take_v the_o fresh_a air_n of_o the_o morning_n the_o lion_n be_v let_v loose_a in_o the_o night_n and_o the_o earl_n have_v a_o night_n gown_n cast_v over_o his_o shirt_n with_o his_o girdle_n and_o sword_n and_o so_o come_v down_o the_o stair_n into_o the_o court_n meet_v there_o with_o the_o lion_n bristle_v his_o hair_n and_o roar_a he_o nothing_o astonish_v say_v with_o a_o stout_a voice_n stand_v stand_v you_o dog_n at_o these_o word_n the_o lion_n couch_v at_o his_o foot_n to_o the_o great_a amazement_n of_o the_o courtier_n who_o look_v out_o of_o their_o hole_n to_o behold_v the_o issue_n of_o this_o business_n the_o earl_n lay_v hold_v of_o the_o lion_n and_o shut_v he_o within_o his_o cage_n he_o leave_v his_o nightcap_n upon_o the_o lion_n back_n and_o so_o come_v forth_o without_o so_o much_o as_o look_v behind_o he_o now_o say_v the_o earl_n call_v to_o they_o that_o look_v out_o at_o the_o window_n let_v he_o among_o you_o all_o that_o stand_v most_o upon_o his_o pedigree_n go_v and_o fetch_v my_o nightcap_n but_o they_o ashamed_a withdraw_v themselves_o 4._o in_o the_o court_n of_o mathias_n king_n of_o hungary_n there_o be_v a_o polonian_a soldier_n in_o the_o king_n pay_n who_o boast_v much_o of_o his_o valour_n and_o who_o in_o a_o bravado_n will_v often_o challenge_v the_o hungarian_n to_o wrestle_v 91._o or_o skirmish_v with_o the_o sword_n or_o pike_n wherein_o he_o have_v always_o the_o better_a one_o day_n as_o he_o stand_v by_o a_o great_a iron_n cage_n in_o which_o a_o lion_n be_v keep_v 577._o the_o great_a and_o fierce_a that_o have_v be_v see_v of_o a_o long_a time_n 118_o he_o begin_v
to_o say_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o his_o company_n which_o of_o you_o dare_v to_o take_v a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n out_o of_o this_o lion_n throat_n when_o he_o be_v angry_a none_o dare_v to_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n you_o shall_v see_v add_v the_o polonian_a the_o proof_n of_o my_o speech_n all_o that_o day_n follow_v the_o lion_n have_v not_o any_o meat_n give_v he_o the_o next_o day_n they_o throw_v he_o the_o fore_a quarter_n of_o a_o sheep_n the_o lion_n begin_v to_o grunt_v to_o couch_v down_o at_o his_o prey_n and_o to_o eat_v greedy_o herewith_o the_o polonian_a enter_v and_o loâ—king_v the_o lion_n betwixt_o his_o leg_n give_v he_o a_o blow_n with_o his_o fist_n upon_o the_o jaw_n cry_v hah_o you_o dog_n give_v i_o the_o flesh_n the_o lion_n amaze_v at_o such_o a_o bold_a voice_n let_v go_v his_o hold_n show_v no_o other_o countenance_n but_o cast_v his_o eye_n after_o the_o polonian_a that_o carry_v the_o flesh_n away_o 5._o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v by_o the_o gaul_n 141._o and_o those_o that_o flee_v to_o the_o capitol_n besiege_v in_o this_o distress_n some_o of_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v flee_v to_o veientum_fw-la bring_v that_o same_o camillus_n 102._o who_o before_o they_o have_v ungrateful_o force_v into_o exile_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o supreme_a command_n 61_o he_o answer_v that_o while_o those_o in_o the_o capitol_n be_v safe_a he_o take_v they_o for_o his_o country_n and_o shall_v obey_v their_o command_n with_o all_o readiness_n but_o shall_v not_o obtrude_v himself_o upon_o they_o against_o their_o will_n but_o all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o send_v to_o they_o that_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o capitol_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o city_n it_o be_v impossible_a as_o be_v full_a of_o enemy_n but_o among_o the_o young_a man_n of_o ardaea_n where_o camillus_n then_o be_v there_o be_v one_o pontius_n cominius_n of_o a_o mean_a birth_n but_o desirous_a of_o glory_n and_o honour_n who_o offer_v himself_o to_o this_o piece_n of_o service_n he_o take_v no_o letter_n to_o they_o lest_z be_v take_v the_o design_n shall_v be_v betray_v to_o the_o enemy_n but_o in_o meat_n habit_n and_o piece_n of_o cork_n under_o it_o he_o perform_v part_n of_o his_o journey_n by_o daylight_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o grow_v dark_a be_v near_o the_o city_n because_o the_o bridge_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o enemy_n he_o can_v not_o that_o way_n pass_v the_o river_n with_o his_o light_a garment_n therefore_o bind_v about_o his_o head_n and_o bear_v up_o himself_o upon_o his_o cork_n he_o swim_v over_o the_o river_n and_o perceive_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o noise_n that_o the_o guard_n be_v awake_a he_o shun_v they_o and_o come_v to_o the_o carmental_a gate_n there_o all_o be_v silent_a and_o the_o capitoline_n hill_n be_v most_o steep_a and_o hard_o to_o ascend_v by_o this_o way_n he_o climb_v up_o and_o at_o last_o come_v to_o the_o sentinel_n that_o watch_v upon_o the_o wall_n he_o salute_v they_o and_o tell_v they_o who_o he_o be_v he_o be_v take_v up_o lead_v to_o the_o magistrate_n acquaint_v they_o with_o all_o his_o business_n they_o present_o create_v camillus_n dictator_n and_o by_o the_o same_o way_n dismiss_v pontius_n who_o with_o the_o same_o wonderful_a difficulty_n escape_v the_o enemy_n as_o before_o and_o come_v safe_a to_o camillus_n and_o camillus_n to_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o country_n 6._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o tham_fw-mi king_n of_o china_n 110._o there_o be_v a_o colao_n a_o officer_n not_o unlike_a that_o of_o our_o duke_n who_o have_v be_v tutor_n to_o the_o king_n be_v very_o powerful_a with_o he_o and_o to_o preserve_v himself_o in_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n study_v more_o to_o speak_v what_o will_v please_v the_o king_n then_o to_o tell_v he_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o estate_n the_o chineses_n forbear_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o among_o themselves_o and_o to_o tax_v the_o flattery_n of_o this_o coloa_n once_o some_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n be_v discourse_v this_o point_n at_o the_o palace_n when_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o little_a warm_v with_o the_o discourse_n secret_o withdraw_v himself_o go_v into_o the_o hall_n where_o the_o king_n be_v and_o kneel_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n before_o he_o the_o king_n ask_v what_o he_o will_v have_v leave_v say_v he_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o a_o flatter_a subject_n and_o who_o be_v that_o say_v the_o king_n such_o a_o one_o who_o stand_v there_o reply_v the_o other_o the_o king_n in_o a_o rage_n what_o say_v he_o against_o my_o master_n dare_v thou_o to_o propound_v this_o and_o in_o my_o presence_n too_o take_v he_o away_o and_o strike_v off_o his_o head_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o he_o catch_v hold_v of_o a_o wooden_a balanster_n and_o as_o there_o be_v many_o pull_n of_o he_o and_o he_o hold_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o strength_n it_o break_v by_o this_o time_n the_o king_n heat_n be_v over_o he_o command_v they_o shall_v let_v he_o go_v and_o give_v order_n that_o the_o balanster_n shall_v be_v mend_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o new_a one_o that_o it_o may_v remain_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o a_o memorial_n of_o a_o subject_a that_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o advise_v his_o king_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v 96._o 7._o photion_n the_o athenian_a be_v a_o man_n that_o stand_v with_o unmoveable_a constancy_n against_o the_o multitude_n the_o noble_n fortune_n and_o death_n itself_o there_o be_v once_o a_o oracle_n recite_v at_o athens_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o one_o single_a man_n that_o ever_o dissent_v from_o the_o agree_a opinion_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n all_o the_o people_n be_v enrage_v and_o inquire_v after_o that_o man_n now_o pray_v say_v photion_n surcease_v your_o enquiry_n i_o be_o the_o man_n you_o seek_v for_o for_o not_o one_o thing_n of_o all_o that_o you_o do_v do_v ever_o please_v i_o 144._o 8._o in_o a_o parliament_n at_o salisbury_n in_o the_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o the_o king_n require_v certain_a of_o his_o lord_n to_o go_v to_o the_o war_n in_o gascoigne_n which_o need_v a_o present_a supply_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n edmund_n but_o all_o the_o lord_n make_v excuse_n each_o for_o themselves_o whereupon_o the_o king_n in_o great_a rage_n threaten_v they_o shall_v either_o go_v or_o he_o will_v give_v their_o land_n to_o other_o that_o will_v upon_o this_o humphrey_n bohune_n earl_n of_o hereford_n high_a constable_n and_o robert_n bigod_n earl_n of_o norfolk_n marshal_z of_o england_n make_v their_o declaration_n that_o if_o the_o king_n go_v in_o person_n they_o will_v attend_v he_o otherwise_o not_o which_o answer_v offend_v the_o king_n more_o and_o be_v urge_v again_o the_o earl_n marshal_n protest_v he_o will_v willing_o go_v thither_o with_o the_o king_n and_o march_v before_o he_o in_o the_o vanguard_n as_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o the_o king_n tell_v he_o plain_o he_o shall_v go_v with_o any_o other_o though_o he_o go_v not_o himself_o in_o person_n i_o be_o not_o so_o bind_v say_v the_o earl_n neither_o will_v i_o take_v that_o journey_n without_o you_o the_o king_n swear_v by_o god_n sir_n earl_n you_o shall_v go_v or_o hang._n and_o i_o swear_v by_o the_o same_o oath_n say_v the_o earl_n that_o i_o will_v neither_o go_v nor_o hang_v and_o so_o depart_v without_o leave_n 160._o 9_o avidius_n be_v general_n of_o the_o army_n when_o a_o part_n of_o the_o auxiliary_n without_o his_o privity_n have_v slay_v three_o thousand_o of_o the_o sarmatian_n upon_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o danubius_n and_o return_v with_o a_o mighty_a spoil_n the_o centurion_n expect_v mighty_a reward_n for_o that_o with_o so_o small_a force_n they_o have_v overthrow_v so_o great_a a_o number_n but_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v seize_v and_o crucify_v for_o say_v he_o it_o may_v have_v fall_v out_o that_o by_o a_o sudden_a eruption_n of_o the_o enemy_n from_o some_o ambush_n the_o whole_a army_n may_v have_v be_v hazard_v but_o upon_o this_o order_n of_o his_o a_o sedition_n arise_v in_o the_o army_n when_o he_o straight_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o mutineer_n unarm_v and_o without_o any_o lifeguard_n where_o unappalled_a he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n kill_v i_o if_o you_o dare_v and_o give_v a_o glorious_a instance_n of_o your_o corrupt_a discipline_n when_o they_o see_v his_o undaunted_a boldness_n they_o all_o grow_v quiet_a and_o willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o discipline_n which_o thing_n not_o only_o preserve_v the_o roman_n themselves_o in_o obedience_n but_o strike_v such_o a_o awe_n into_o
such_o a_o diversity_n of_o store_n and_o so_o faithful_o as_o that_o he_o can_v call_v for_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n 12._o hugo_n grotius_n be_v bear_v at_o dâ—lph_n in_o the_o low-countries_n 215._o anno_fw-la 1583._o vossius_fw-la say_v oâ—_n he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o know_v as_o well_o in_o divine_a as_o humane_a thing_n the_o great_a of_o man_n say_v meibomius_n the_o light_n and_o columen_fw-la of_o learning_n of_o who_o nothing_o so_o magnific_a can_v be_v either_o say_v or_o write_v but_o that_o his_o virtue_n and_o erudition_n have_v exceed_v it_o 313._o 13._o claudius_n salmasius_n a_o learned_a french_a critic_n of_o who_o rivet_n thus_o that_o incomparable_a person_n the_o great_a salmasius_n have_v write_v of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n after_o which_o homer_n if_o any_o shall_v write_v a_o iliad_n he_o will_v spend_v his_o pain_n to_o no_o purpose_n c._n salmasius_n say_v vossius_fw-la a_o man_n never_o enough_o to_o be_v praise_v nor_o usual_o to_o be_v name_v without_o praise_n the_o miracle_n of_o our_o age_n and_o the_o promus_n condus_fw-la of_o antiquity_n say_v guil._n riveâ—_n the_o great_a ornament_n not_o only_o of_o his_o own_o country_n france_n but_o also_o of_o these_o netherlands_o and_o indeed_o the_o bulwark_n of_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n of_o learning_n say_v vossius_fw-la 34._o 14._o hieronymus_n alâ—ander_n do_v most_o perfect_o speak_v and_o write_v the_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n with_o many_o other_o exotic_a and_o foreign_a language_n he_o first_o teach_v greek_z at_o paris_n soon_o after_o he_o be_v call_v to_o rome_n by_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o and_o send_v ambassador_n into_o germany_n by_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o make_v bishop_n of_o brundisium_n and_o by_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o he_o be_v make_v cardinal_n 258._o 15._o andrea_n masius_n be_v a_o great_a linguist_n for_o beside_o the_o italian_a french_a spanish_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o language_n of_o europe_n he_o be_v also_o famous_a for_o no_o mean_a skill_n in_o the_o latin_a greek_a hebrew_n and_o syriack_n thuanus_n give_v he_o this_o character_n a_o man_n of_o a_o sincere_a candid_a and_o open_a disposition_n endow_v with_o rare_a and_o abstruse_a learning_n and_o who_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n chaldee_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o oriental_a tongue_n have_v add_v exceed_v piety_n and_o a_o diligent_a study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o commentary_n he_o write_v learned_o on_o joshua_n and_o assist_v aâ—ias_n montanus_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n bible_n and_o first_o of_o all_o illustrate_v the_o syriac_a idiom_n with_o grammatical_a precept_n and_o a_o lexicon_n 166._o 16._o carolus_n clusius_n have_v a_o exact_a skill_n in_o seven_o language_n latin_a greek_a italian_a french_a spanish_a portugal_n and_o low_a dutch_a a_o most_o acute_a both_o writer_n and_o censor_n of_o history_n that_o be_v not_o common_o know_v as_o also_o most_o learned_a in_o cosmography_n say_v melchior_n adam_n in_o his_o life_n of_o the_o german_a physician_n lipsius_n thus_o sport_v on_o he_o omnia_fw-la naturae_fw-la dum_fw-la clusi_fw-la arcana_fw-la râ—cludis_fw-la clusius_n haud_fw-la ultra_fw-la sis_fw-la sed_fw-la aperta_fw-la mihi_fw-la 152._o 17._o gulielmus_fw-la canterus_n bear_v 1542._o beside_o his_o own_o belgic_a tongue_n be_v skilled_a in_o latin_a greek_a hebrew_n the_o german_a french_a and_o italian_a so_o that_o one_o say_v of_o he_o if_o any_o will_v desire_v the_o specimen_fw-la of_o a_o studious_a person_n and_o one_o who_o have_v whole_o devote_v himself_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o learning_n he_o may_v find_v it_o exact_o express_v in_o the_o person_n of_o this_o gulielmus_fw-la canterus_n 126._o 18._o lancelot_n andrews_n bear_v at_o all-hallows-barking_a in_o london_n scholar_n fellow_n and_o master_n of_o pembrook-hall_n in_o cambridge_n than_o dean_n of_o westminster_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n ely_n and_o at_o last_o of_o winchester_n the_o world_n want_v learning_n to_o hear_v how_o learned_a this_o man_n be_v so_o skilled_a in_o all_o especial_o the_o oriental_a language_n that_o some_o conceive_v he_o may_v if_o then_o live_v almost_o have_v serve_v as_o a_o interpreter_n general_n at_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n he_o die_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o and_o lie_v bury_v in_o the_o chapel_n of_o saint_n mary_n oueris_n have_v on_o his_o monument_n a_o large_a elegant_a and_o true_a epitaph_n 19_o gerhardus_fw-la johannes_n vossius_fw-la professor_n of_o eloquence_n chronology_n 358._o and_o the_o greek_a tongue_n at_o lâ—yden_n and_o prebend_n of_o canterbury_n in_o england_n a_o excellent_a grammarian_n and_o general_a scholar_n one_o of_o the_o great_a light_n in_o holland_n he_o have_v write_v learned_o of_o almost_o all_o the_o arts._n bâ—chartus_n say_v thus_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr historicis_fw-la graecis_fw-la a_o work_n of_o wonderful_a learning_n by_o the_o read_n of_o which_o i_o ingenious_o profess_v myself_o to_o have_v be_v not_o a_o little_a profit_v 20._o isaac_n causabone_n 156._o a_o great_a linguist_n but_o a_o singular_a grecian_a and_o a_o excellent_a philologer_n salmasius_n no_o mean_a scholar_n himself_o call_v he_o that_o incomparable_a person_n the_o immortal_a honour_n of_o his_o age_n never_o to_o be_v name_v without_o praise_n and_o never_o enough_o to_o be_v praise_v he_o have_v a_o rare_a knowledge_n in_o the_o oriental_a tongue_n in_o the_o greek_a scarce_o his_o second_o much_o less_o his_o equal_a say_v capellus_n 21._o james_n usher_n the_o hundred_o archbishop_n from_o st._n patrick_n of_o aâ—magh_n 359._o a_o divine_a say_v voetius_fw-la of_o vast_a read_n and_o erudition_n and_o most_o skilful_a in_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n the_o great_a merit_n say_v vossius_fw-la of_o that_o great_a and_o every_o way_n learned_a person_n in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a republic_n of_o learning_n will_v never_o suffer_v but_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o grateful_a celebration_n of_o his_o memory_n for_o ever_o by_o all_o the_o lover_n of_o learning_n fitz_n simonds_n the_o jesuitâ—_n with_o who_o he_o dispute_v though_o then_o very_a young_a in_o one_o of_o his_o book_n give_v he_o this_o title_n acatholicorum_n doctissimus_fw-la the_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o the_o protestant_n 22._o john_n selden_n a_o learned_a lawyer_n of_o the_o inner_a temple_n 322._o he_o have_v great_a knowledge_n in_o antiquity_n and_o the_o oriental_a language_n which_o he_o get_v after_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v honourable_o mention_v by_o many_o outlandish_a man_n he_o write_v in_o all_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o all_o liberty_n to_o show_v that_o he_o will_v examine_v thing_n and_o not_o take_v they_o upon_o trust_n dr._n duck_n say_v thus_o of_o he_o to_o the_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o his_o country_n he_o also_o add_v that_o of_o the_o mosaical_a and_o the_o law_n of_o other_o nation_n as_o also_o all_o other_o learning_n not_o only_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n but_o also_o a_o singular_a understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o oriental_a nation_n 23._o john_n gregory_n bear_v at_o amersham_n in_o the_o county_n of_o buckingham_n postbâ—mae_fw-la 1607._o he_o be_v breed_v in_o christchurch_n in_o oxford_n where_o he_o so_o apply_v his_o book_n that_o he_o study_v sixteen_o hour_n in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o for_o many_o year_n together_o he_o attain_v to_o singular_a skill_n in_o civil_a historical_a ritual_a and_o oriental_a learning_n in_o the_o saxon_a french_a italian_a spanish_a and_o all_o eastern_a language_n through_o which_o he_o miraculous_o travel_v without_o any_o guide_n except_o that_o of_o mr._n dod_n the_o decalogist_n for_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n who_o society_n and_o direction_n therein_o he_o enjoy_v one_o vacation_n near_o banbury_n as_o he_o be_v a_o excellent_a linguist_n and_o general_a scholar_n so_o his_o modesty_n set_v a_o great_a lustre_n upon_o his_o learning_n he_o be_v first_o chaplain_n of_o christchurch_n and_o thence_o prefer_v prebendary_a of_o chichester_n and_o sarum_n and_o indeed_o no_o church_n preferment_n compatible_a with_o his_o age_n be_v above_o his_o desert_n after_o twenty_o year_n trouble_n with_o a_o hereditary_a gout_n improve_v by_o immoderate_a study_n it_o at_o last_o invade_v his_o stomach_n and_o thereof_o he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1646._o at_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o nine_o year_n he_o die_v at_o kidlington_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o christchurch_n in_o oxford_n this_o epitaph_n be_v make_v by_o a_o friend_n on_o his_o memory_n ne_fw-fr premas_fw-la cineres_fw-la hosce_fw-la viator_n nescis_fw-la quot_fw-la sub_fw-la hoc_fw-la jacent_fw-la lapillo_n graeculus_n hebraeus_n syrus_n et_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la quovis_fw-la vincet_fw-la idâ—omate_n at_o ne_fw-la molestus_fw-la sis_fw-la ausculâ—a_fw-la &_o causam_fw-la auribus_fw-la tuis_fw-la imbibe_n templo_fw-la exclusus_fw-la et_fw-la
though_o the_o one_o sphere_n do_v always_o slow_o glide_v and_o contrary_v the_o other_o swift_o slide_v yet_o still_o the_o star_n keep_v all_o their_o course_n even_o with_o the_o true_a course_n of_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n the_o sun_n there_o shift_v in_o the_o zodiac_n his_o shine_a house_n never_o do_v forsake_v his_o point_a path_n there_o in_o a_o mouth_n his_o sister_n fulfil_v her_o course_n and_o change_v oft_o her_o lustre_n and_o form_n of_o face_n now_o large_a lesser_a soon_o follow_v the_o change_n of_o the_o other_o moon_n 128._o 3._o in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n mark_n scaliot_n blacksmith_n make_v a_o lock_n consist_v of_o eleven_o piece_n of_o iron_n steel_n and_o brass_n all_o which_o together_o with_o a_o pipe_n key_n to_o it_o weigh_v but_o one_o grain_n of_o gold_n he_o make_v also_o a_o chain_n of_o gold_n consist_v of_o forty_o three_o link_n whereunto_o have_v fasten_v the_o lock_n and_o key_n before_o mention_v he_o put_v the_o chain_n about_o a_o flea_n neck_n which_o draw_v they_o all_o with_o ease_n now_o all_o these_o together_o lock_v and_o key_n chain_n and_o fâ—â—a_n be_v weigh_v the_o weight_n of_o they_o be_v but_o one_o grain_n and_o a_o half_a 13._o 4._o calicrates_n use_v to_o make_v pismire_n and_o other_o such_o little_a creature_n ouâ—_n of_o ivory_n with_o that_o wondered_a artifice_n that_o other_o man_n can_v not_o discern_v the_o part_n of_o they_o one_o from_o the_o other_o without_o the_o help_n of_o glass_n 56._o 5._o myrmecides_n be_v also_o excellent_a in_o that_o kind_n of_o workmanship_n he_o wrought_v out_o of_o ivory_n a_o chariot_n with_o four_o wheel_n and_o as_o many_o horse_n in_o so_o little_a room_n that_o a_o little_a fly_n may_v cover_v they_o all_o with_o her_o wing_n the_o same_o man_n make_v a_o ship_n with_o all_o the_o tackle_n to_o it_o no_o big_a than_o that_o a_o small_a bee_n may_v hide_v it_o with_o her_o wing_n 6._o praxiteles_n be_v a_o curious_a worker_n in_o imagery_n 175._o he_o make_v a_o statue_n of_o venus_n for_o the_o gnidian_o so_o lively_a that_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n become_v so_o amorous_a of_o it_o that_o the_o excess_n of_o his_o love_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o wit_n this_o piece_n of_o art_n be_v esteem_v at_o that_o rate_n by_o king_n nicomedes_n that_o whereas_o the_o gnidian_o owe_v he_o a_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n he_o offer_v to_o take_v that_o statue_n in_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o his_o debt_n 7._o cedrenus_n make_v mâ—ntion_n of_o a_o lamp_n which_o together_o with_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v find_v at_o edâ—ssa_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n 63.64_o it_o be_v set_v over_o a_o certain_a gate_n there_o and_o privy_o enclose_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o date_n of_o it_o soon_o after_o christ_n be_v crucify_v it_o be_v find_v burn_v as_o it_o have_v do_v for_o five_o hundred_o year_n before_o by_o the_o soldier_n of_o cosroes_n king_n of_o persia_n by_o who_o also_o the_o oil_n be_v take_v out_o of_o it_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n which_o occasion_v such_o a_o plague_n as_o bring_v death_n upon_o almost_o all_o the_o force_n of_o cosroes_n 8._o at_o the_o demolition_n of_o our_o monastery_n here_o in_o england_n p._n there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o suppose_a monument_n of_o constantius_n chlorus_n father_n to_o the_o great_a constantine_n a_o burn_a lamp_n which_o be_v think_v to_o have_v continue_v burn_v there_o even_o since_o his_o burial_n which_o be_v about_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n the_o ancient_a roman_n use_v in_o that_o manner_n to_o preserve_v light_n in_o their_o sepulcher_n a_o long_a time_n by_o the_o oylyness_n of_o gold_n resolve_v by_o art_n into_o a_o liquid_a substance_n 9_o aâ—thur_n gregory_n of_o lyme_n in_o the_o county_n of_o dorset_n dorsetshire_n have_v the_o admirable_a art_n of_o force_v the_o seal_n of_o a_o letter_n yet_o so_o invisible_o that_o it_o still_o appear_v a_o virgin_n to_o the_o exact_a beholder_n secretary_n walsingham_n make_v great_a use_n of_o he_o about_o the_o packquet_n which_o pass_v from_o foreign_a part_n to_o mary_n queen_n of_o scotland_n he_o have_v a_o pension_n pay_v for_o his_o good_a service_n out_o of_o the_o exchequer_n and_o die_v at_o lyme_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james._n 10._o cornelius_n van_fw-mi drebble_n that_o rare_a artist_n 33._o make_v a_o kind_n of_o organ_n that_o will_v make_v a_o excellent_a symphony_n of_o itself_o be_v place_v in_o the_o open_a air_n and_o clear_a sun_n without_o the_o finger_a oâ—_n a_o organist_n which_o be_v as_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o air_n enclose_v and_o the_o stricture_n of_o the_o beam_n rarify_n the_o same_o for_o in_o a_o shady_a place_n it_o will_v yield_v no_o music_n but_o only_o where_o the_o sunbeam_n have_v the_o liberty_n to_o play_v upon_o it_o as_o we_o read_v of_o memnon_n statue_n 11._o i_o remember_v say_v clavius_n 150_o that_o while_n as_o yet_o i_o be_v but_o young_a and_o study_v the_o mathematics_n for_o the_o great_a honour_n we_o have_v of_o alexander_n farnesius_n we_o invite_v that_o prince_n into_o our_o school_n and_o among_o other_o gift_n and_o show_n that_o be_v present_v he_o by_o the_o ingenious_a a_o mathematical_a one_o be_v impose_v upon_o i_o then_o be_v it_o that_o the_o force_n of_o a_o concave_a be_v happy_o serviceable_a to_o i_o â—_o for_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o it_o i_o erect_v on_o high_a the_o name_n of_o alexander_n farnesius_n impress_v it_o in_o the_o air_n all_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o be_v radiant_a aâ—d_n shine_v it_o be_v a_o monument_n indeed_o but_o only_o of_o our_o observation_n and_o honour_n to_o but_o very_o short_a of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o farnesian_a family_n 12._o his_o highness_n the_o duke_n of_o holsteine_n have_v order_v a_o globe_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o city_n of_o gottorp_n 339._o it_o be_v a_o double_a globe_n make_v of_o copper_n ten_o foot_n and_o half_a in_o diameter_n so_o that_o within_o it_o ten_o person_n may_v sit_v at_o a_o table_n which_o with_o the_o seat_n about_o it_o hang_v at_o one_o of_o its_o pole_n there_o a_o man_n may_v see_v by_o mean_n of_o a_o horizontal_n circle_n within_o the_o globe_n how_o the_o star_n and_o sun_n itself_o out_o of_o its_o centre_n move_v of_o its_o self_n through_o its_o ecliptic_a degree_n and_o rise_v and_o set_v regular_o the_o motion_n of_o this_o globe_n exact_o follow_v that_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o derive_v that_o motion_n from_o certain_a wheel_n drive_v by_o water_n which_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o a_o mountain_n hard_a by_o and_o let_v in_o as_o it_o require_v more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o swiftness_n of_o the_o sphere_n 11._o 13._o there_o be_v at_o liege_n ann._n 1635._o a_o religious_a and_o industrious_a man_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n name_v linus_n by_o birth_n a_o english_a man_n he_o have_v say_v kircher_n a_o phial_n or_o glass_n of_o water_n wherein_o a_o little_a globe_n do_v float_v witâ—_n the_o twenty_o four_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n describe_v upon_o it_o on_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o phial_n be_v a_o index_n or_o style_n to_o which_o the_o globe_n do_v turn_v and_o move_v itself_o at_o the_o period_n of_o every_o hour_n with_o that_o letter_n which_o denote_v the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n successive_o as_o though_o this_o little_a globe_n keep_v pace_n and_o time_n with_o the_o heavenly_a motion_n and_o kircher_n himself_o have_v a_o vessel_n of_o water_n in_o which_o just_a even_o with_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o water_n be_v the_o twenty_o four_o hour_n describe_v a_o piece_n of_o cork_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o there_o in_o be_v put_v some_o seed_n of_o the_o heliotrope_n or_o sun-flower_n which_o like_o the_o flower_n itself_o do_v turn_v the_o cork_n about_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o with_o its_o motion_n point_v out_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n 123._o 14._o i_o will_v show_v you_o a_o experiment_n say_v galileo_n which_o my_o last_o leisure_n hour_n do_v produce_v and_o so_o call_v his_o servant_n he_o give_v he_o his_o cloak_n and_o take_v out_o a_o round_a box_n he_o go_v direct_o to_o the_o window_n upon_o which_o at_o that_o time_n the_o sun_n â—â—one_v and_o open_v the_o box_n towards_o the_o sun_n till_o such_o time_n as_o it_o have_v receive_v the_o light_n of_o it_o he_o desire_v that_o the_o room_n shall_v be_v make_v as_o dark_a as_o may_v be_v which_o do_v turning_z to_o clavius_n then_o with_o he_o do_v you_o not_o desire_v say_v he_o that_o something_o shall_v be_v show_v or_o make_v by_o we_o to_o day_n pardon_v the_o extravagancy_n of_o the_o word_n behold_v
tell_v of_o one_o cresin_n who_o manure_v a_o piece_n of_o ground_n which_o yield_v he_o fruit_n in_o abundance_n while_o his_o neighbour_n land_n be_v extreme_o poor_a and_o barren_a for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v accuse_v to_o have_v enchant_v they_o otherwise_o say_v his_o accuser_n his_o inheritance_n can_v not_o raise_v such_o a_o revenue_n while_o other_o stand_v in_o so_o wretched_a a_o condition_n but_o he_o plead_v his_o cause_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o bring_v forth_o a_o lusty_a daughter_n of_o he_o well_o feed_v and_o well_o breed_v who_o take_v pain_n in_o his_o garden_n also_o he_o show_v his_o strong_a cart_n and_o stout_a ox_n which_o plough_v his_o land_n his_o various_a implement_n of_o husbandry_n and_o the_o whole_a equipage_n of_o his_o tillage_n in_o very_o good_a order_n he_o than_o cry_v out_o aloud_o before_o the_o judge_n behold_v the_o art_n magic_a and_o charm_n of_o cresin_n the_o judge_n do_v acquit_v he_o and_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o his_o land_n fertility_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o industry_n and_o good_a husbandry_n 29._o 2._o there_o be_v one_o mise_n who_o present_v the_o great_a king_n artaxerxes_n as_o he_o ride_v through_o persia_n with_o a_o pomegranate_n of_o a_o wonderful_a bigness_n which_o the_o king_n admire_v demand_v out_o of_o what_o paradise_n he_o have_v get_v it_o who_o answer_v that_o he_o gather_v it_o from_o his_o own_o garden_n the_o king_n be_v exceed_o please_v with_o it_o and_o grace_v he_o with_o royal_a gift_n swear_v by_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o same_o man_n with_o like_a diligence_n and_o care_n may_v as_o well_o of_o a_o little_a city_n make_v a_o great_a one_o 880._o 3._o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o young_a devote_v the_o day_n to_o the_o senate_n to_o military_a judicial_a and_o other_o affair_n but_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o night_n to_o his_o study_n and_o book_n have_v his_o lamp_n so_o make_v that_o it_o will_v pour_v in_o oil_n of_o itself_o to_o renew_v the_o light_n that_o so_o he_o may_v neither_o lose_v time_n nor_o occasion_n a_o unseasonable_a disturbance_n to_o his_o servant_n 4._o cleanthes_n be_v a_o young_a man_n and_o be_v extreme_o desirous_a to_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o chrysippus_n the_o philosopher_n phil._n but_o want_v the_o necessary_a provision_n for_o humane_a life_n he_o draw_v water_n and_o carry_v it_o from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o the_o night_n to_o maintain_v himself_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o then_o all_o day_n he_o be_v attend_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o chrysippus_n where_o he_o so_o profit_v and_o withal_o so_o retain_v that_o industry_n he_o have_v while_o young_a that_o he_o read_v constant_o to_o his_o auditor_n to_o the_o ninety_o and_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o age_n other_o say_v zeno_n be_v his_o master_n and_o that_o want_v wherewith_o to_o buy_v paper_n he_o write_v memorial_n from_o he_o upon_o the_o bone_n of_o cattle_n and_o the_o break_a piece_n of_o pot_n thus_o fight_v in_o the_o night_n against_o poverty_n and_o in_o the_o day_n against_o ignorance_n he_o become_v at_o last_o a_o excellent_a person_n 5._o st._n jerome_n say_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v read_v six_o thousand_o book_n that_o be_v write_v by_o origen_n 45._o who_o daily_o weary_v seven_o notary_n and_o as_o many_o boy_n in_o write_v after_o he_o 5._o demosthenes_n that_o afterward_o most_o famous_a orator_n of_o all_o greece_n 225_o in_o his_o youth_n be_v not_o able_a to_o pronounce_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o that_o art_n which_o he_o so_o affect_v but_o he_o take_v such_o pain_n in_o the_o correction_n of_o that_o defect_n in_o his_o pronunciation_n that_o afterward_o no_o man_n can_v do_v it_o with_o a_o great_a plainness_n his_o voice_n be_v natural_o so_o slender_a and_o squeak_a that_o it_o be_v unpleasant_a to_o the_o auditory_a this_o also_o he_o so_o amend_v by_o continual_a exercise_n that_o he_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o just_a maturity_n and_o gratefulness_n the_o natural_a weakness_n of_o his_o lung_n he_o rectify_v by_o labour_n strive_v to_o speak_v many_o verse_n in_o one_o breath_n and_o pronounce_v they_o as_o he_o run_v up_o some_o steep_a place_n he_o use_v to_o declaim_v upon_o the_o shore_n where_o the_o water_n with_o great_a noise_n beat_v upon_o the_o rock_n that_o he_o may_v acquaint_v his_o ear_n with_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o tumultuate_a people_n and_o to_o speak_v much_o and_o long_a with_o little_a stone_n in_o his_o mouth_n that_o he_o may_v speak_v the_o more_o free_o when_o it_o be_v empty_a thus_o he_o combat_v with_o nature_n itself_o and_o go_v away_o victor_n overcome_v the_o malignity_n of_o it_o by_o the_o pertinacious_a strength_n of_o his_o mind_n so_o that_o his_o mother_n bring_v forth_o one_o and_o his_o own_o industry_n another_o demosthenes_n 7._o johannes_n fernandas_n of_o flanders_n 1041._o though_o bear_v blind_a and_o press_v with_o poverty_n yet_o by_o his_o sole_a industry_n attain_v to_o rare_a skill_n in_o poetry_n logic_n philosophy_n and_o such_o a_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o art_n of_o music_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o compose_v a_o song_n of_o four_o part_n memoriter_fw-la which_o other_o can_v difficult_o do_v by_o set_v all_o down_o in_o writing_n 8._o elfred_n a_o king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n here_o in_o england_n design_v the_o day_n and_o night_n equal_o divide_v into_o three_o part_n 322._o to_o three_o especial_a use_n and_o observe_v they_o by_o the_o burn_a of_o a_o taper_n set_v in_o his_o chapel_n eight_o hour_n he_o spend_v in_o meditation_n read_v and_o prayer_n eight_o hour_n in_o provision_n for_o himself_o his_o repose_n and_o health_n and_o the_o other_o eight_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 9_o almost_o incredible_a be_v the_o painfulness_n of_o baronius_n 7â—_n the_o compiler_n of_o the_o voluminous_a annal_n of_o the_o church_n who_o for_o thirty_o year_n together_o preach_v three_o or_o four_o time_n a_o week_n to_o the_o people_n 10._o a_o gentleman_n in_o surry_n that_o have_v land_n worth_a two_o hundred_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la 133._o which_o he_o keep_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o run_v out_o every_o year_n he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o sell_v half_a to_o pay_v his_o debt_n and_o let_v the_o rest_n to_o a_o farmer_n for_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o that_o term_n be_v expire_v the_o farmer_n one_o day_n bring_v his_o rent_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o will_v sell_v his_o land_n why_o say_v he_o will_v you_o buy_v it_o if_o it_o please_v you_o say_v the_o farmer_n how_o say_v he_o that_o be_v strange_a tell_v i_o how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o can_v not_o live_v upon_o twice_o as_o much_o be_v my_o own_o and_o you_o upon_o one_o half_a thereof_o though_o you_o have_v pay_v rend_v for_o it_o or_o able_a to_o buy_v it_o oh_o say_v the_o farmer_n but_o two_o word_n make_v the_o difference_n you_o say_v go_v and_o i_o say_v come_v â—_z the_o meaning_n of_o that_o say_v the_o gentleman_n you_o lay_v in_o bed_n reply_v the_o farmer_n or_o take_v your_o pleasure_n and_o send_v other_o about_o your_o business_n and_o i_o rise_v betimes_o and_o see_v my_o business_n do_v myself_o 380._o 11._o marcus_n antoninus_n the_o emperor_n as_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a industry_n himself_o so_o do_v he_o also_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o hatred_n unto_o idleness_n that_o he_o withdraw_v the_o salary_n of_o such_o man_n as_o he_o find_v to_o be_v slothful_a and_o lazy_a in_o their_o employment_n say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o cruel_a then_o that_o the_o common_a wealth_n shall_v be_v gnaw_v and_o feed_v upon_o by_o such_o as_o procure_v no_o advantage_n thereunto_o by_o their_o labour_n 287._o 12._o joanes_n vischerus_fw-la rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o tube_v when_o in_o the_o sixty_o three_o year_n of_o his_o age_n so_o dangerous_a a_o year_n to_o humane_a life_n though_o weak_a in_o body_n and_o thereby_o at_o liberty_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o university_n from_o his_o office_n of_o teach_v yet_o as_o always_o before_o so_o then_o in_o the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o life_n he_o so_o follow_v his_o business_n that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v any_o strength_n or_o ability_n so_o long_o as_o his_o voice_n and_o spirit_n permit_v he_o be_v constant_a in_o his_o meditation_n comment_n and_o teach_v and_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o inclemence_n of_o the_o air_n he_o can_v not_o perform_v his_o part_n in_o the_o public_a auditory_a of_o physician_n he_o strenuous_o continue_v to_o profess_v in_o private_a at_o his_o own_o house_n when_o his_o wife_n oftentimes_o advise_v and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o have_v some_o regard_n to_o his_o own_o health_n as_o a_o man_n that_o can_v
withal_o that_o throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o lydian_n live_v in_o a_o most_o happy_a tranquillity_n and_o so_o secure_a a_o peace_n that_o every_o man_n live_v void_a of_o fear_n and_o without_o apprehension_n of_o any_o design_n against_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o great_a abundance_n of_o riches_n in_o which_o they_o have_v long_o flourish_v alexander_n pass_v the_o hellespont_n alexand_n come_v to_o troy_n where_o he_o sacrifice_v to_o pallas_n and_o make_v a_o libation_n to_o the_o hero_n he_o also_o pour_v oil_n upon_o the_o tomb_n of_o achilles_n and_o according_a to_o the_o accustom_a manner_n he_o with_o his_o friend_n run_v round_o about_o it_o naked_a and_o place_v a_o crown_n upon_o it_o pronounce_v of_o achilles_n that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o happy_a and_o fortunate_a person_n for_o that_o while_o he_o live_v he_o have_v so_o good_a a_o friend_n as_o patroclus_n and_o when_o dead_a that_o he_o have_v so_o famous_a a_o publisher_n of_o his_o action_n as_o homer_n 15._o matilda_n or_o maud_n the_o empress_n have_v the_o same_o happiness_n for_o which_o pherenice_n be_v admire_v 32_o she_o be_v daughter_n of_o a_o king_n viz._n henry_n the_o first_o mother_n of_o a_o king_n viz._n henry_n the_o second_o of_o england_n and_o wife_n of_o a_o king_n to_o wit_n henry_n the_o four_o emperor_n of_o germany_n on_o she_o be_v make_v this_o epitaph_n ortu_fw-la magna_fw-la viro_fw-la major_n sed_fw-la maxima_fw-la prole_fw-la hic_fw-la iaceo_fw-la henrici_fw-la filia_fw-la nupta_fw-la parens_fw-la 151._o 16._o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v a_o happy_a and_o a_o fortunate_a person_n in_o divers_a respect_n he_o have_v philip_n for_o his_o father_n the_o noble_a warrior_n of_o his_o time_n and_o he_o have_v for_o his_o master_n in_o his_o youth_n the_o prince_n of_o philosopher_n aristotle_n beside_o which_o justin_n observe_v of_o he_o that_o he_o never_o give_v battle_n to_o any_o enemy_n who_o he_o do_v not_o overcome_v never_o lay_v siege_n to_o any_o city_n which_o at_o last_o he_o do_v not_o take_v nor_o never_o come_v unto_o any_o nation_n who_o he_o do_v not_o subdue_v and_o bring_v under_o his_o subjection_n 832._o appius_n a_o roman_a be_v proscribe_v by_o the_o triumvirate_n this_o be_v know_v unto_o he_o he_o divide_v his_o wealth_n among_o his_o servant_n and_o with_o they_o get_v into_o a_o ship_n intend_v to_o sail_v into_o sicily_n in_o his_o passage_n there_o arise_v a_o mighty_a tempest_n whereupon_o his_o servant_n let_v he_o down_o from_o the_o ship_n into_o a_o little_a boat_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v therein_o be_v safe_a from_o the_o tempest_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n away_o they_o sail_v with_o the_o ship_n and_o all_o his_o riches_n therein_o the_o event_n be_v that_o the_o servant_n and_o ship_n be_v cast_v away_o wherein_o they_o think_v themselves_o secure_a and_o appius_n by_o force_n of_o the_o wind_n be_v drive_v with_o his_o little_a boat_n unto_o his_o desire_a sicily_n where_o he_o abide_v in_o safety_n chap._n liii_o of_o the_o gallantry_n wherewith_o some_o person_n have_v receive_v death_n or_o the_o message_n of_o it_o as_o they_o who_o remember_v they_o be_v but_o sojourner_n in_o their_o hire_a lodging_n depart_v thence_o without_o any_o affliction_n or_o trouble_n of_o mind_n so_o as_o many_o as_o consider_v that_o nature_n have_v lend_v they_o this_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o body_n but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n be_v well_o content_v to_o remove_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o receive_v a_o summons_n 1._o theodorus_n be_v threaten_v with_o death_n by_o lysimachus_n speak_v on_o this_o mâ—â—ner_n say_v he_o to_o thy_o purple_a minion_n for_o to_o theodorus_n it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o he_o purrefye_v under_o ground_n or_o on_o a_o câ—oss_n above_o it_o 484._o 2._o sophonisha_fw-mi be_v the_o queen_n of_o syphax_n the_o numidian_a and_o he_o be_v make_v prisoner_n to_o the_o roman_n she_o come_v and_o yield_v herself_o to_o massanissa_n and_o vehement_o beseech_v he_o that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n her_o youth_n and_o excellent_a beauty_n so_o commend_v her_o suit_n that_o he_o forth_o with_o grant_v it_o and_o to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n marry_v she_o himself_o that_o very_a day_n have_v be_v contract_v with_o she_o before_o her_o marriage_n with_o syphax_n but_o scipio_n the_o roman_a general_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o roman_n have_v title_n to_o 〈…〉_z be_v a_o mischievous_a enemâ—_n 〈…〉_z advise_v he_o not_o to_o 〈…〉_z little_a reason_n massanissa_n 〈…〉_z and_o final_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o scipio_n he_o depart_v to_o his_o tent_n where_o after_o he_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n in_o agony_n he_o call_v to_o he_o a_o servant_n and_o temper_v a_o potion_n for_o sophonisba_n send_v it_o she_o with_o this_o message_n that_o glad_o he_o will_v have_v have_v she_o to_o live_v with_o he_o as_o his_o wife_n but_o since_o they_o who_o have_v power_n to_o hinder_v he_o of_o his_o desire_n will_v not_o yield_v thereto_o he_o send_v she_o a_o cup_n that_o shall_v preserve_v she_o from_o fall_v alive_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n will_v she_o to_o remember_v her_o birth_n and_o estate_n and_o according_o to_o take_v order_n for_o herself_o at_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o message_n and_o present_v she_o only_o say_v that_o if_o her_o husband_n have_v no_o better_o present_v for_o his_o new_a wife_n she_o must_v accept_v of_o this_o add_v that_o she_o may_v have_v die_v more_o honourable_o if_o she_o have_v not_o wed_v so_o late_o before_o her_o funeral_n and_o herewithal_o she_o bold_o drink_v off_o the_o poison_n 3._o calanus_n the_o indian_a 575_o of_o great_a fame_n and_o name_n for_o philosophy_n and_o hold_v in_o great_a reverence_n by_o alexander_n the_o great_a when_o he_o have_v live_v seventy_o three_o year_n in_o perfect_a health_n and_o be_v now_o seize_v upon_o by_o a_o disease_n account_v that_o he_o have_v arrive_v at_o that_o term_n of_o felicity_n which_o both_o nature_n and_o fortune_n have_v allot_v he_o determine_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o life_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n desire_v of_o alexander_n a_o funeral_n pile_n to_o be_v erect_v and_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v ascend_v to_o the_o top_n of_o it_o he_o will_v appoint_v his_o guard_n to_o put_v fire_n to_o it_o the_o king_n not_o able_a to_o divert_v he_o from_o his_o purpose_n command_v the_o pile_n to_o be_v erect_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n flock_v together_o to_o behold_v so_o unusual_a a_o spectacle_n calanus_n as_o he_o have_v say_v with_o a_o marvellous_a alacrity_n ascend_v the_o top_n of_o the_o pile_n and_o there_o lay_v he_o down_o wherein_o he_o be_v consume_v to_o ash_n 4._o when_o the_o tyrant_n send_v his_o messenger_n of_o death_n to_o canius_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v die_v that_o day_n 233._o canius_n be_v then_o play_v at_o chess_n and_o therefore_o desire_v the_o messenger_n not_o to_o interrupt_v his_o play_n till_o the_o game_n be_v out_o which_o he_o play_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o with_o as_o much_o concern_v as_o he_o do_v before_o the_o messenger_n come_v the_o game_n do_v he_o submit_v to_o the_o sentence_n that_o be_v pass_v upon_o he_o 5._o queen_n anne_n 408._o the_o wife_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o when_o she_o be_v lead_v to_o be_v behead_v in_o the_o tower_n she_o call_v one_o of_o the_o king_n be_v privy_a chamber_n to_o she_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o commend_v i_o to_o the_o king_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v constant_a in_o his_o course_n of_o advance_v i_o for_o from_o a_o private_a gentlewoman_n he_o make_v i_o a_o marquis_n from_o a_o marquis_n a_o queen_n and_o now_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v no_o high_a degree_n of_o worldly_a honour_n for_o i_o he_o have_v make_v i_o a_o martyr_n 6._o dr._n fecknam_n be_v send_v to_o the_o lady_n jane_n grace_n 458._o that_o she_o must_v prepare_v herself_o to_o die_v the_o next_o day_n which_o message_n be_v so_o little_o displease_v to_o she_o that_o she_o seem_v rather_o to_o rejoice_v at_o it_o the_o doctor_n be_v earnest_n with_o she_o to_o leave_v her_o new_a religion_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o old_a she_o answer_v that_o she_o have_v now_o no_o time_n to_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o of_o prepare_v herself_o to_o god_n by_o prayer_n feckman_n think_v she_o have_v speak_v this_o to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v have_v some_o long_a time_n of_o life_n obtain_v of_o the_o queen_n three_o day_n long_o and_o then_o come_v and_o tell_v so_o much_o to_o the_o lady_n jane._n whereat_o she_o smile_v say_v you_o be_v much_o deceive_v if_o you_o think_v i_o have_v any_o desire_n of_o long_a life_n for_o i_o assure_v you_o since_o
they_o be_v but_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n make_v a_o private_a man_n die_v in_o infamy_n and_o the_o hatred_n of_o all_o man_n 171._o 7._o julianus_n at_o the_o first_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o as_o some_o say_v be_v enter_v into_o order_n for_o deacon_n from_o a_o worshipper_n of_o christ_n he_o afterward_o turn_v a_o great_a persecutor_n and_o mocker_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o christianity_n itself_o in_o contempt_n of_o which_o he_o permit_v the_o jew_n to_o re-edify_a that_o temple_n of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v ruin_v under_o titus_n and_o the_o care_n of_o that_o affair_n be_v commit_v to_o antiochenus_fw-la philippus_n but_o the_o divine_a power_n show_v forth_o itself_o to_o the_o terror_n of_o man_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v lay_v the_o stone_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o the_o earth_n begin_v to_o make_v a_o horrid_a noise_n and_o exceed_o tremble_v it_o cast_v out_o the_o begin_v wall_n send_v forth_o a_o flame_n that_o slay_v the_o workman_n and_o consume_v all_o the_o tool_n and_o instrument_n that_o be_v there_o as_o well_o iron_n as_o other_o this_o be_v it_o that_o occasion_v the_o work_n to_o be_v lay_v aside_o the_o next_o night_n there_o be_v divers_a cross_n find_v upon_o the_o garment_n of_o many_o man_n and_o those_o in_o such_o manner_n set_v on_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v wash_v or_o any_o other_o way_n get_v out_o thence_o at_o last_o this_o julianus_n wage_n war_n with_o the_o persian_n by_o a_o unknown_a hand_n he_o receive_v a_o deadly_a wound_n betwixt_o his_o rib_n when_o fill_v his_o own_o hand_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o throw_v it_o up_o towards_o heaven_n he_o break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n satisfy_v thy_o malice_n o_o galilean_a so_o he_o call_v christ_n for_o i_o acknowledge_v i_o be_o overcome_v by_o thou_o 386._o 8._o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o admire_v the_o huge_a mass_n of_o money_n which_o by_o his_o indulgence_n he_o have_v rake_v together_o say_v most_o atheistical_o to_o cardinal_n bembus_n vide_fw-la quantum_fw-la haec_fw-la fabula_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la nobis_fw-la profuit_fw-la see_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o wealth_n we_o have_v get_v by_o this_o fable_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o he_o lie_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n the_o same_o cardinal_n rehearse_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o comfort_v he_o his_o reply_n be_v apage_z have_v nugas_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la away_o with_o these_o bauble_n concern_v christ._n 46._o 9_o nero_n the_o emperor_n spoil_v temple_n and_o altar_n without_o any_o difference_n and_o thereby_o show_v that_o religion_n be_v not_o only_o despise_v but_o also_o hate_v by_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o spare_v that_o syrian_a goddess_n which_o he_o worship_v but_o sprinkle_v the_o face_n of_o she_o with_o urine_n by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a mean_n he_o become_v hate_v both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n so_o that_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n revolt_v from_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o a_o fearful_a and_o miserable_a slight_n and_o fear_v they_o will_v inflict_v on_o he_o torment_v worse_a than_o death_n he_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o 46._o 10._o antoninus_n commodus_n have_v not_o only_o abuse_v himself_o divers_a other_o way_n but_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o religion_n he_o can_v not_o abstain_v from_o impiety_n when_o he_o sacrifice_v to_o isis_n with_o the_o image_n of_o that_o goddess_n which_o himself_o carry_v he_o lay_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o enforce_v they_o so_o to_o pelt_v one_o another_o with_o pine_n nut_n which_o according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o their_o religion_n they_o carry_v in_o their_o hand_n that_o sometime_o some_o of_o they_o die_v upon_o it_o with_o these_o and_o other_o wicked_a act_n of_o he_o he_o be_v grow_v into_o that_o hatred_n that_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n as_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o bed_n slay_v by_o such_o as_o be_v about_o he_o to_o the_o great_a rejoice_v of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n his_o body_n after_o it_o have_v some_o time_n lie_v unbury_v be_v cast_v into_o tiber_n 891._o 11._o a_o cardinal_n with_o great_a pomp_n make_v his_o entrance_n into_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n when_o the_o people_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o earnest_a with_o he_o for_o his_o fatherly_a benediction_n quandoquidem_fw-la say_v he_o hic_fw-la populus_fw-la vult_fw-la decipi_fw-la decipiatur_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la diaboli_fw-la since_o these_o people_n will_v be_v fool_v let_v they_o be_v fool_v in_o the_o devil_n name_n 12._o john_n 175._o king_n of_o england_n have_v be_v a_o little_a before_o reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o receive_v a_o overthrow_n in_o france_n in_o great_a anger_n cry_v out_o that_o nothing_o have_v prosper_v with_o he_o since_o the_o time_n he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v also_o on_o a_o time_n a_o hunt_v at_o the_o open_n of_o a_o fat_a buck_n see_v say_v he_o how_o the_o deer_n have_v prosper_v and_o how_o fat_a he_o be_v and_o yet_o i_o dare_v swear_v he_o never_o hear_v mass._n he_o be_v report_v in_o some_o distress_n to_o have_v send_v thomas_n hardington_n and_o ralph_n fitz-nichols_n knight_n in_o embassage_n to_o miramumalim_fw-la king_n of_o africa_n and_o morocco_n with_o offer_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o he_o upon_o condition_n he_o will_v come_v and_o aid_v he_o and_o that_o if_o he_o prevail_v he_o will_v himself_o become_v a_o mahometan_a and_o renounce_v his_o christian_n faith_n the_o end_n of_o he_o be_v that_o he_o be_v poison_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o swinstead_n abbey_n in_o lincolnshire_n 13._o theophylact_fw-mi 168._o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v seize_v of_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o constantinople_n he_o than_o become_v a_o merchant_n of_o horse_n which_o he_o so_o violent_o affect_v that_o beside_o the_o prodigious_a race_n of_o two_o thousand_o which_o he_o ordinary_o breed_v he_o many_o time_n leave_v the_o altar_n where_o he_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o live_a god_n to_o hasten_v to_o see_v some_o mare_n of_o his_o that_o have_v foal_v in_o the_o stable_a 14._o leo_fw-la the_o four_o 55._o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n thrust_v on_o by_o his_o covetous_a desire_n in_o show_n of_o jest_n as_o another_o dionysius_n take_v off_o the_o crown_n from_o the_o head_n of_o st._n sophia_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o former_a prince_n in_o honour_n of_o she_o not_o without_o vast_a expense_n he_o afterward_o wear_v it_o upon_o his_o own_o head_n but_o his_o impiety_n pass_v not_o without_o its_o punishment_n for_o instead_o of_o gem_n carbuncle_n and_o envenom_a pustules_fw-la break_v out_o on_o every_o part_n of_o his_o head_n so_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v thereby_o to_o lay_v aside_o his_o crown_n and_o also_o to_o depart_v the_o world_n 15._o paulus_n graecus_n have_v revolt_v from_o bamba_n 55._o king_n of_o the_o goth_n usurp_v the_o title_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o beside_o divers_a other_o evil_a action_n of_o he_o he_o have_v take_v out_o of_o a_o temple_n in_o the_o city_n of_o gerunda_n a_o crown_n which_o the_o devout_a king_n bamba_n have_v consecrate_v to_o st._n foelix_n not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v due_o reward_v for_o it_o for_o he_o be_v take_v by_o bamba_n against_o who_o he_o have_v rebel_v he_o be_v bring_v from_o nemausis_fw-la a_o city_n in_o france_n to_o toledo_n in_o spain_n crown_v with_o a_o diadem_n of_o pitch_n his_o eye_n put_v out_o ride_v upon_o a_o camel_n with_o his_o face_n turn_v towards_o the_o tail_n and_o follow_v all_o along_o with_o the_o reproach_n and_o derision_n of_o all_o that_o behold_v he_o 16._o m._n crassus_n the_o roman_a general_n go_v upon_o a_o military_a expedition_n into_o parthia_n 52._o as_o he_o pass_v through_o judaea_n his_o covetousness_n put_v he_o upon_o the_o thought_n of_o sacrilege_n so_o that_o he_o ri_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o treasure_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o it_o but_o divine_a vengeance_n have_v he_o in_o chase_n for_o it_o for_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v overcome_v in_o battle_n by_o the_o parthian_n where_o he_o lose_v both_o his_o fame_n and_o life_n and_o son_n together_o with_o his_o ill_n get_v good_n and_o be_v find_v by_o his_o enemy_n when_o dead_a have_v melt_a gold_n pour_v into_o his_o mouth_n to_o upbraid_v his_o covetousness_n 17._o mahomet_n the_o second_o be_v repulse_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o scodra_n 615._o in_o a_o furious_a assault_n he_o have_v make_v upon_o that_o city_n wish_v that_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o scodra_n and_o in_o his_o choler_n and_o frantic_a rage_n most_o horrible_o blaspheme_v against_o god_n most_o wicked_o say_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o
and_o oil_n and_o though_o they_o run_v sixty_o mile_n together_o yet_o they_o no_o way_n incorporate_v but_o the_o danow_n be_v clear_a and_o pure_a as_o a_o well_o while_o the_o sava_n that_o run_v along_o with_o it_o be_v as_o trouble_v as_o a_o street_n channel_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o river_n it_o be_v with_o some_o brethren_n though_o breed_v up_o together_o and_o near_o enough_o each_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o body_n yet_o their_o mind_n have_v be_v as_o distant_a from_o each_o other_o as_o the_o pole_n be_v which_o when_o opportunity_n have_v serve_v they_o have_v show_v in_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o implacable_a hatred_n 405._o 1._o sir_n george_n sonds_o of_o kent_n have_v late_o two_o son_n grow_v up_o to_o that_o age_n wherein_o he_o may_v have_v expect_v most_o comfort_n from_o they_o but_o in_o the_o year_n 1655._o the_o young_a of_o they_o name_v freeman_n sonds_o have_v no_o apparent_a cause_n or_o provocation_n either_o from_o his_o father_n or_o brother_n do_v in_o a_o most_o inhuman_a and_o butcherly_a manner_n murder_v the_o elder_a as_o he_o lie_v sleep_v by_o he_o in_o his_o bed_n he_o cleave_v his_o head_n and_o brain_n with_o a_o cleaver_n and_o although_o this_o be_v his_o mortal_a wound_n yet_o perceive_v he_o to_o groan_v and_o sigh_v as_o one_o approach_v unto_o death_n he_o stab_v he_o with_o a_o stiletto_n seven_o or_o eight_o time_n in_o and_o about_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o sorrowful_a father_n witness_v in_o his_o print_a narrative_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v this_o black_a and_o bloody_a tragedy_n he_o go_v to_o his_o age_a father_n then_o in_o bed_n and_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o rather_o glory_v in_o it_o than_o express_v any_o repentance_n for_o it_o be_v apprehend_v he_o be_v present_o after_o condemn_v at_o maydstone_n assizes_n and_o according_o execute_v 27._o 2._o eteocles_n be_v the_o son_n of_o oedipus_n by_o his_o own_o mother_n jocasta_n their_o father_n the_o king_n of_o thebes_n have_v order_v it_o that_o eteocles_n and_o his_o other_o son_n polynices_n after_o his_o departure_n shall_v reign_v yearly_a by_o course_n but_o eteocles_n after_o his_o year_n be_v expire_v will_v not_o suffer_v his_o brother_n to_o succeed_v whereupon_o polynices_n be_v aid_v by_o tydeus_n and_o adrastus_n make_v war_n upon_o his_o brother_n they_o meet_v together_o with_o their_o force_n in_o the_o field_n be_v slay_v by_o each_o other_o in_o the_o battle_n their_o dead_a body_n be_v also_o burn_v together_o when_o the_o flame_n part_v itself_o as_o if_o it_o seem_v to_o declare_v such_o a_o deadly_a hatred_n betwixt_o they_o that_o as_o their_o mind_n be_v alive_a so_o neither_o can_v their_o body_n be_v dead_a agree_v this_o their_o antipathy_n be_v propagate_v to_o their_o posterity_n break_v out_o into_o many_o outrageous_a and_o bloody_a war_n unto_o such_o end_n do_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n often_o bring_v a_o incestuous_a brood_n that_o other_o may_v be_v instruct_v thereby_o 408._o 3._o upon_o the_o death_n of_o selimus_n the_o second_o which_o happen_v anno_fw-la 1582._o amurath_n the_o three_o succeed_v in_o the_o turkish_a empire_n at_o his_o entrance_n upon_o which_o he_o cause_v his_o five_o brother_n mustapha_n solyman_n abdala_n osman_n and_o sianger_n without_o all_o pity_n or_o commiseration_n to_o be_v strangle_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o give_v order_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bury_v with_o his_o dead_a father_n a_o ordinary_a thing_n with_o mahometan_a prince_n who_o to_o secure_v to_o themselves_o the_o empire_n without_o rivalship_n doubt_v not_o to_o pollute_v their_o hand_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o near_a relation_n it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o amurath_n when_o he_o see_v the_o fatal_a bowstring_n put_v about_o the_o neck_n of_o his_o young_a brother_n that_o he_o be_v see_v to_o weep_v but_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v crocodile_n tear_n for_o he_o hold_v firm_a to_o his_o bloody_a purpose_n 348._o 4._o petrus_n king_n of_o spain_n have_v reign_v some_o time_n with_o great_a cruelty_n purple_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o noble_n at_o last_o his_o brother_n henry_n take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1369._o he_o have_v hire_v auxiliary_a force_n out_o of_o france_n against_o petrus_n and_o have_v meet_v he_o in_o the_o field_n a_o bloody_a battle_n be_v fight_v agreeable_a to_o the_o pertinacious_a hatred_n of_o the_o two_o brethren_n the_o victory_n rest_v on_o the_o side_n of_o henry_n and_o his_o brother_n make_v prisoner_n be_v bring_v before_o he_o petrus_n with_o a_o dagger_n wound_v henry_n in_o the_o face_n the_o other_o endeavour_v to_o repay_v it_o with_o interest_n both_o grapple_v together_o have_v throw_v each_o other_o to_o the_o ground_n but_o other_o come_v in_o to_o the_o help_n of_o henry_n he_o quick_o become_v the_o superior_a and_o have_v slay_v his_o brother_n with_o many_o wound_n he_o succeed_v in_o his_o kingdom_n 5._o extreme_o be_v the_o hatred_n that_o be_v betwixt_o bassianus_n and_o geta_n 208._o the_o two_o son_n of_o severus_n the_o emperor_n which_o soon_o betray_v itself_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n they_o can_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o partage_n of_o the_o empire_n nor_o do_v they_o omit_v any_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v supplant_v each_o other_o they_o endeavour_v to_o bribe_v each_o other_o cook_n and_o butler_n to_o poison_v their_o master_n but_o when_o both_o be_v too_o watchful_a to_o be_v thus_o circumvent_v at_o last_o bassianus_n grow_v impatient_a and_o burn_v with_o ambition_n to_o enjoy_v the_o rule_n alone_o he_o set_v upon_o his_o brother_n geta_n give_v he_o a_o deadly_a wound_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o lap_n of_o julia_n their_o mother_n and_o have_v execute_v this_o villainy_n throw_v himself_o among_o the_o soldier_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v with_o difficulty_n save_v his_o life_n from_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o have_v part_v among_o they_o all_o that_o severus_n his_o father_n have_v be_v eighteen_o year_n heap_v up_o he_o be_v by_o they_o confirm_v in_o the_o empire_n 6._o anno_fw-la 1080._o boleslaus_n king_n of_o poland_n 629._o have_v slay_v his_o brother_n s._n stanislaus_n bishop_n of_o cracovia_n at_o the_o very_a altar_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n he_o sudden_o fall_v into_o a_o frenzy_n and_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o madness_n that_o he_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o king_n that_o he_o grow_v into_o a_o vehement_a hatred_n of_o the_o bishop_n his_o brother_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o freedom_n he_o take_v in_o reprove_v he_o for_o those_o horrible_a crime_n he_o frequent_o commit_v 7._o tosto_n and_o harold_n the_o son_n of_o earl_n godwin_n fall_v out_o 55._o tosto_n secret_o hie_v himself_o into_o the_o march_n of_o wales_n and_o near_o the_o city_n of_o hereford_n at_o portaslith_n where_o harold_n have_v a_o house_n then_o in_o preparation_n to_o entertain_v the_o king_n he_o slay_v all_o his_o brother_n servant_n and_o cut_v they_o piecemeal_n into_o gobbet_n some_o of_o their_o limb_n he_o salt_v and_o cast_v the_o rest_n into_o the_o vessel_n of_o meath_z and_o wine_n send_v his_o brother_n word_n that_o he_o have_v furnish_v he_o with_o powder_a meat_n against_o the_o king_n come_v thither_o 8._o robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n be_v choose_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n 44â—_n but_o refuse_v that_o in_o hope_n to_o have_v england_n but_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o never_o prosper_v after_o his_o brother_n rufus_n get_v the_o crown_n and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a henry_n beauclerke_n his_o young_a brother_n ascend_v the_o throne_n and_o conquer_a normandy_n on_o the_o vigil_n of_o st._n michael_n he_o also_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o robert_n his_o brother_n and_o keep_v he_o prisoner_n in_o cardiff_n castle_n twenty_o six_o year_n where_o for_o grief_n conceive_v at_o the_o put_n on_o of_o a_o new_a robe_n too_o little_a for_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o send_v to_o the_o duke_n to_o wear_v he_o grow_v weary_a of_o his_o life_n as_o disdain_v to_o be_v mock_v with_o his_o brother_n cast_v clothes_n and_o curse_v the_o time_n of_o his_o unfortunate_a nativity_n refuse_v thenceforth_o to_o take_v any_o sustenance_n and_o so_o pine_v himself_o to_o death_n 9_o alphonsus_n diazius_fw-la a_o popish_a spaniard_n 55._o hear_v that_o john_n diazius_fw-la his_o brother_n have_v renounce_v popery_n and_o be_v become_v a_o professor_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n fall_v into_o so_o deep_a a_o hatred_n of_o he_o that_o like_o another_o cain_n he_o slay_v his_o brother_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o which_o he_o be_v not_o only_o not_o punish_v but_o high_o applaud_v by_o the_o romanist_n for_o his_o heroical_a achievement_n but_o he_o
messenger_n be_v come_v to_o thou_o our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v that_o thou_o send_v we_o by_o he_o thy_o head_n unto_o constantinople_n in_o vain_a be_v it_o to_o dispute_v the_o command_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o thus_o the_o miserble_n man_n perish_v 13._o 3._o william_n the_o conqueror_n for_o his_o game_n and_o the_o pleasure_n he_o take_v in_o hunt_v enfore_v thirty_o mile_n in_o hamshire_n pull_v down_o thirty_o six_o parish_n church_n and_o dispeople_v all_o the_o place_n chase_v the_o inhabitant_n from_o the_o place_n of_o their_o inheritance_n but_o the_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v visible_a and_o remarkable_a upon_o his_o posterity_n for_o this_o his_o grievous_a oppression_n for_o in_o this_o very_a new_a forest_n his_o two_o son_n richard_n by_o a_o pestilent_a air_n and_o king_n william_n rufus_n by_o the_o shot_n of_o a_o arrow_n and_o his_o grandson_n henry_n son_n of_o duke_n robert_n by_o hang_v in_o a_o bough_n as_o absolom_n come_v to_o their_o untimely_a end_n 114._o 4._o anno_fw-la dom._n 1570._o at_o ryâ—_n in_o sussex_n there_o be_v a_o strange_a example_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o a_o covetous_a oppressive_a gentleman_n and_o one_o that_o desire_v to_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a this_o gentleman_n live_v near_o the_o sea_n have_v a_o marsh_n wherein_o upon_o pole_n fisherman_n use_v to_o dry_v their_o net_n for_o which_o he_o receive_v of_o they_o yearly_o a_o sufficient_a sum_n of_o money_n but_o at_o length_n not_o be_v content_a with_o it_o he_o cause_v his_o servant_n to_o pluck_v up_o the_o pole_n not_o suffer_v the_o fisherman_n to_o come_v upon_o his_o ground_n any_o long_o except_o they_o will_v compound_v at_o a_o large_a rate_n but_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o same_o night_n that_o the_o sea_n break_v in_o overwhelm_v all_o his_o marsh_n which_o say_v hollinshead_n continue_v in_o that_o manner_n to_o this_o very_a day_n 5._o lucullus_z the_o roman_a consul_n visit_v the_o city_n of_o asia_n 59_o find_v the_o poor_a country_n afflict_v and_o oppress_v with_o so_o many_o evil_n and_o misery_n as_o no_o man_n live_v can_v believe_v nor_o tongue_n express_v for_o the_o extreme_a and_o horrible_a covetousness_n of_o the_o farmer_n customer_n and_o roman_a usurer_n do_v not_o only_o devour_v it_o but_o keep_v the_o people_n also_o in_o such_o miserable_a bondage_n and_o thraldom_n that_o father_n be_v force_v to_o sell_v their_o goodly_a son_n and_o daughter_n ready_a for_o marriage_n to_o pay_v the_o interest_n and_o use_n money_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v borrow_v to_o pay_v their_o fine_n withal_o yea_o they_o be_v force_v to_o sell_v the_o table_n dedicate_v to_o the_o temple_n the_o statue_n of_o their_o god_n and_o other_o ornament_n and_o jewel_n of_o their_o temple_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n they_o themselves_o be_v adjudge_v for_o bondslave_n to_o their_o cruel_a creditor_n to_o wear_v out_o their_o day_n in_o miserable_a servitude_n and_o yet_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o be_v the_o pain_n and_o torment_n they_o put_v they_o to_o before_o they_o be_v so_o condemn_v for_o some_o they_o imprison_v and_o cruel_o rack_v other_o they_o torment_v upon_o a_o little_a brazen_a horse_n set_v they_o in_o the_o stock_n make_v they_o stand_v naked_a in_o the_o great_a heat_n of_o summer_n and_o on_o the_o ice_n in_o the_o deep_a of_o winter_n so_o that_o bondage_n seem_v to_o they_o a_o relief_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o a_o rest_n from_o their_o torment_n lucullus_n find_v the_o city_n of_o asia_n full_a of_o such_o oppression_n whereof_o in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o exceed_o ease_v they_o 6._o king_n john_n of_o england_n be_v a_o great_a oppressor_n 106._o on_o a_o time_n a_o jew_n refuse_v to_o lend_v this_o king_n so_o much_o money_n as_o he_o require_v the_o king_n cause_v every_o day_n one_o of_o his_o great_a tooth_n to_o be_v pull_v out_o by_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n and_o then_o the_o poor_a jew_n be_v content_a to_o give_v the_o king_n ten_o thousand_o mark_n of_o silver_n that_o the_o one_o tooth_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v may_v not_o be_v pull_v out_o the_o same_o king_n assault_v the_o chastity_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o robert_n fitzwater_n call_v maud_n the_o fair_a and_o by_o she_o repulse_v he_o be_v say_v to_o send_v a_o messenger_n to_o give_v her_o poison_n in_o a_o poach_a egg_n whereof_o she_o die_v not_o long_o after_o he_o himself_o have_v but_o little_o better_a fate_n be_v poison_v at_o swinestead_n abbey_n 7._o luther_n report_v that_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n a_o great_a cardinal_n die_v 82._o and_o leave_v behind_o he_o great_a store_n of_o money_n before_o his_o death_n he_o have_v make_v his_o will_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o chest_n where_o his_o money_n be_v after_o his_o death_n the_o chest_n be_v open_v and_o therein_o by_o the_o money_n be_v find_v write_v in_o parchment_n dum_fw-la potui_fw-la rapui_fw-la rapiatis_fw-la quando_fw-la potestis_fw-la i_o scrape_v together_o while_o i_o can_v that_o you_o shall_v do_v so_o too_o i_o will_v 8._o five_o brethren_n of_o the_o marshal_n successive_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n die_v issueless_a 539._o which_o matthew_n paris_n attribute_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o father_n iniquity_n who_o detain_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o firn_a certain_a manor_n which_o he_o have_v violent_o take_v from_o he_o 9_o lewis_n the_o eleven_o 64._o king_n of_o france_n have_v be_v a_o great_a oppressor_n of_o his_o subject_n by_o excessive_a tax_n and_o enforce_v contribution_n when_o he_o grow_v old_a resolve_v to_o redress_v that_o and_o other_o mischief_n whereby_o they_o have_v be_v oppress_v but_o be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o this_o purpose_n prevent_v by_o death_n 10._o anno_fw-la dom._n 1234._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o there_o be_v a_o great_a dearth_n in_o england_n câ—r_n so_o that_o many_o people_n die_v for_o want_v of_o victual_n at_o which_o time_n walter_n grey_n archbishop_n of_o york_n have_v great_a store_n of_o corn_n which_o he_o have_v hoard_v up_o for_o five_o year_n together_o yet_o in_o that_o time_n of_o scarcity_n refuse_v to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a with_o it_o but_o suspect_v lest_o it_o may_v be_v destroy_v with_o vermine_n he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o husbandman_n that_o dwell_v in_o his_o manor_n upon_o condition_n to_o return_v he_o as_o much_o new_a corn_n after_o harvest_n but_o behold_v a_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o for_o his_o covetousness_n and_o unmercifulness_n to_o the_o poor_a when_o man_n come_v to_o one_o of_o his_o great_a stack_n of_o corn_n near_o to_o the_o town_n of_o rippon_n there_o appear_v in_o the_o sheaf_n all_o over_o the_o head_n of_o worm_n serpent_n and_o toad_n so_o that_o the_o bailiff_n be_v force_v to_o build_v a_o high_a wall_n round_o about_o the_o stack_n of_o corn_n and_o then_o to_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n lest_o the_o venomous_a creature_n shall_v have_v go_v out_o and_o poison_a the_o corn_n in_o other_o place_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a massacre_n in_o several_a place_n and_o their_o occasion_n the_o naturalist_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o serpent_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v haemorrhois_n that_o wheresoever_o he_o bite_v he_o make_v the_o man_n all_o over_o bloody_a it_o seem_v his_o poison_n have_v a_o particular_a command_n over_o the_o blood_n so_o as_o to_o call_v it_o all_o into_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o vulgar_a rout_n and_o headstrong_a multitude_n when_o once_o it_o be_v enrage_v be_v such_o another_o kind_n of_o serpent_n wheresoever_o the_o scene_n of_o its_o insolency_n be_v it_o make_v it_o all_o over_o bloody_a this_o unbridled_a torrent_n bear_v all_o down_o before_o it_o and_o be_v transport_v with_o its_o own_o fury_n it_o know_v no_o difference_n of_o age_n sex_n or_o degree_n till_o it_o have_v convert_v a_o flourish_a place_n into_o a_o akeldama_n or_o a_o field_n of_o blood_n 188._o in_o the_o year_n 1506._o in_o lisbon_n upon_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o april_n many_o of_o the_o city_n go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n dominick_n to_o hear_v mass_n on_o the_o left_a side_n of_o this_o church_n there_o be_v a_o chapel_n much_o reverence_v by_o those_o of_o the_o country_n and_o call_v jesus_n chapel_n upon_o the_o altar_n there_o stand_v a_o crucifix_n the_o wound_n of_o who_o side_n be_v cover_v over_o with_o a_o piece_n of_o glass_n some_o of_o those_o that_o come_v thither_o to_o do_v their_o devotion_n cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o this_o hole_n it_o seem_v to_o they_o that_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o glimmer_a light_n come_v forth_o of_o it_o then_o happy_a he_o that_o can_v first_o cry_v a_o miracle_n and_o every_o one_o say_v that_o god_n
philip_n the_o fair_a afterward_o see_v himself_o persecute_v by_o charles_n of_o valois_n by_o a_o inexcusable_a temerity_n throw_v away_o his_o life_n for_o charles_n sharp_o ask_v of_o he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o decease_a king_n he_o free_o answer_v it_o be_v to_o you_o sir_n i_o have_v give_v a_o good_a part_n of_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o king_n affair_n whereupon_o the_o prince_n give_v he_o the_o lie_n the_o other_o take_v the_o unseasonable_a boldness_n to_o reply_v by_o god_n sir_n it_o be_v you_o yourself_o this_o insolency_n send_v he_o to_o the_o gallow_n at_o mountfaucon_n which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v build_v in_o his_o great_a authority_n 2._o at_o sir_n henry_n wotton_n first_o go_n ambassador_n into_o italy_n 46._o as_o he_o pass_v through_o germany_n he_o stay_v some_o day_n at_o augusta_n where_o have_v be_v in_o his_o former_a travel_n well_o know_v by_o many_o of_o the_o best_a note_n for_o learning_n and_o ingenuity_n with_o who_o he_o pass_v a_o evening_n in_o merriment_n be_v request_v by_o christopher_n flecamore_n to_o write_v some_o sentence_n in_o his_o albo_n a_o book_n of_o white_a paper_n which_o for_o that_o purpose_n many_o of_o the_o german_a gentry_n usual_o carry_v about_o they_o sir_n henry_n consent_v to_o the_o motion_n take_v a_o occasion_n from_o some_o accidental_a discourse_n of_o the_o present_a company_n to_o write_v a_o pleasant_a definition_n of_o a_o ambassador_n in_o these_o word_n legatus_fw-la est_fw-la vir_fw-la bone_fw-la peregrè_fw-la missus_fw-la ad_fw-la mentiendum_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la causa_fw-la which_o sir_n henry_n can_v have_v be_v content_v shall_v have_v be_v thus_o english_v a_o ambassador_n be_v a_o honest_a man_n send_v to_o lie_v abroad_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o country_n but_o the_o word_n for_o lie_v be_v the_o hinge_n upon_o which_o the_o conceit_n shall_v turn_v be_v not_o so_o express_v in_o latin_a as_o will_v admit_v of_o so_o fair_a a_o construction_n as_o sir_n henry_n think_v of_o in_o english_a yet_o as_o it_o be_v it_o sleep_v quiet_o among_o other_o sentence_n in_o this_o albo_n almost_o eight_o year_n till_o by_o accident_n it_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o gasper_n schioppius_n a_o romanist_n a_o man_n of_o a_o restless_a spirit_n and_o malicious_a pen_n who_o with_o book_n against_o king_n james_n print_v this_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o that_o religion_n profess_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o ambassador_n sir_n henry_n wotton_n then_o at_o venice_n and_o in_o venice_n it_o be_v present_o after_o write_v in_o several_a glass_n window_n and_o spiteful_o declare_v to_o be_v sir_n henry_n wotton_n this_o come_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o king_n james_n he_o apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o oversight_n such_o a_o weakness_n or_o worse_a in_o sir_n henry_n as_o cause_v the_o king_n to_o express_v much_o wrath_n against_o he_o and_o this_o cause_v sir_n henry_n to_o write_v two_o apology_n one_o to_o velserus_n one_o of_o the_o chiefs_n of_o augusta_n in_o the_o universal_a language_n and_o another_o to_o king_n james_n which_o be_v so_o ingenuous_a clear_a and_o so_o choice_o eloquent_a that_o his_o majesty_n at_o the_o receipt_n thereof_o say_v sir_n hâ—nry_n wotton_n have_v commute_v sufficient_o for_o a_o great_a offence_n 26._o 3._o lewis_n the_o eleven_o king_n of_o france_n one_o of_o the_o most_o politic_a prince_n that_o france_n ever_o have_v be_v at_o war_n with_o his_o own_o brother_n charles_n duke_n of_o normandy_n francis_n duke_n of_o britanny_n and_o charles_n duke_z of_o burgundy_z and_o desire_v great_o to_o separate_v the_o last_o from_o the_o other_o two_o that_o he_o may_v thâ—_n better_o be_v revenge_v on_o they_o solicit_v he_o by_o his_o ambassador_n to_o come_v to_o conference_n with_o he_o which_o the_o duke_n yield_v unto_o so_o that_o the_o meeting_n may_v be_v in_o a_o town_n of_o his_o own_o in_o the_o frontier_n of_o flanders_n and_o france_n for_o his_o better_a security_n wherewith_o the_o king_n be_v well_o content_v the_o meeting_n therefore_o be_v appoint_v at_o peronne_n whither_o the_o duke_n be_v come_v with_o his_o army_n and_o safe-conduct_n send_v to_o the_o king_n by_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o duke_n own_o hand_n the_o king_n go_v thither_o without_o any_o force_n or_o guard_n to_o show_v the_o confidence_n he_o have_v in_o the_o duke_n to_o oblige_v he_o the_o more_o and_o to_o gain_v his_o good_a will_n but_o the_o duke_n see_v now_o his_o enemy_n in_o his_o power_n and_o understanding_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o liege_n w_v revolt_v from_o he_o by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o certain_a ambassador_n oâ—_n the_o king_n take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o will_v not_o release_v he_o until_o he_o hâ—d_v recover_v the_o town_n of_o liege_n whither_o he_o force_v he_o to_o accompany_v he_o with_o no_o small_a danger_n of_o his_o person_n and_o in_o the_o end_n have_v make_v he_o grant_v to_o some_o hard_a condition_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o confederate_n against_o who_o the_o king_n have_v especial_o plot_v that_o conference_n and_o treaty_n he_o release_v he_o now_o who_o see_v not_o how_o gross_o this_o politician_n err_v wherein_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o a_o man_n of_o any_o experience_n can_v not_o have_v be_v deceive_v first_o that_o have_v employ_v his_o agent_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o town_n of_o liege_n against_o the_o duke_n he_o do_v not_o countermand_v it_o when_o he_o resolve_v to_o put_v himself_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o than_o that_o he_o will_v upon_o any_o security_n or_o safe-conduct_n put_v himself_o to_o the_o courtesy_n and_o mercy_n of_o his_o enemy_n without_o urgent_a and_o inevitable_a necessity_n glocesâ—ersh_fw-mi 4._o thomas_n ruthal_o be_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o â—or_a his_o great_a ability_n prefer_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o durham_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o make_v he_o of_o his_o privy_a council_n notwithstanding_o the_o hatred_n which_o cardinal_n woolsey_n bear_v unto_o he_o it_o happen_v that_o king_n henry_n employ_v he_o as_o a_o politic_a person_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o breviate_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o land_n which_o he_o do_v and_o get_v it_o fair_o transcribe_v but_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o instead_o thereof_o he_o deceive_v with_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o cover_n and_o bind_v present_v the_o king_n with_o a_o book_n contain_v the_o inventory_n of_o his_o own_o estate_n amount_v to_o a_o invidious_a and_o almost_o a_o incredible_a sum_n of_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n woolsey_n glad_a of_o this_o mistake_n tell_v the_o king_n he_o know_v where_o a_o mass_n of_o money_n be_v in_o case_n he_o need_v it_o this_o break_v ruthal_n heart_n who_o have_v pay_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o cost_n of_o make_v the_o bridge_n of_o newcastle_n over_o tyne_n and_o intend_v many_o more_o benefaction_n have_v not_o death_n on_o this_o unexpected_a occasion_n surprise_v he_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1523._o 5._o the_o duke_n of_o ossuna_n 9â—_n a_o little_a man_n but_o of_o great_a fame_n and_o fortune_n be_v revoke_v from_o be_v viceroy_n of_o naples_n the_o best_a employment_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v for_o a_o subject_n upon_o some_o disgust_n and_o be_v come_v to_o this_o court_n where_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o government_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o gout_n he_o carry_v his_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n instead_o of_o his_o staff_n the_o king_n mislike_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o posture_n turn_v his_o back_n to_o he_o and_o so_o go_v away_o thereupon_o he_o be_v overhear_v to_o mutter_v esto_fw-la es_fw-la para_fw-it servir_fw-fr muchachos_fw-mi this_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v boy_n this_o come_n to_o the_o king_n oaâ—_n he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o commit_v prisoner_n to_o a_o monastery_n not_o far_o off_o where_o he_o continue_v some_o year_n until_o his_o beard_n come_v to_o his_o girdle_n then_o grow_v very_o ill_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o come_v to_o his_o house_n in_o madrid_n be_v carry_v in_o a_o bed_n upon_o man_n shoulder_n where_o he_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 1622._o 6._o when_o pope_n julius_n the_o second_o 167._o attempt_v to_o deliver_v italy_n from_o the_o ultra_fw-la montani_fw-la he_o send_v a_o italian_a ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o take_v arm_n in_o his_o behalf_n against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o ambassador_n have_v deliver_v all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o charge_n to_o say_v answer_n be_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n that_o he_o be_v most_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o defend_v the_o pope_n but_o that_o a_o army_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o to_o be_v make_v ready_a for_o that_o the_o english_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o long_a peace_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n lose_v the_o use_n
of_o arms._n and_o because_o they_o be_v to_o go_v against_o a_o king_n who_o be_v no_o less_o mighty_a and_o puissant_a than_o warlike_a as_o be_v the_o king_n of_o france_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o time_n to_o make_v necessary_a provision_n for_o a_o war_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n the_o ambassador_n present_o to_o no_o purpose_n or_o reason_n add_v these_o word_n anchio_n hodetto_n piâ—_n volte_fw-it questo_fw-la medesimo_fw-la à _fw-la sua_fw-la sanctita_fw-la which_o be_v to_o say_v and_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o say_v the_o same_o to_o his_o holiness_n these_o word_n which_o show_v the_o will_n of_o the_o ambassador_n to_o be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o his_o prince_n give_v great_a doubt_n and_o suspicion_n to_o the_o king_n council_n and_o they_o begin_v to_o doubt_v that_o the_o ambassador_n be_v rather_o incline_v to_o favour_v the_o king_n of_o france_n than_o the_o pope_n his_o master_n and_o set_v secret_a spy_n about_o he_o to_o observe_v his_o behaviour_n it_o be_v perceive_v that_o by_o night_n he_o speak_v secret_o with_o the_o french_a ambassador_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o be_v undo_v and_o if_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o have_v peradventure_o put_v he_o to_o death_n however_o by_o his_o imprudent_a answer_n he_o both_o wrong_v himself_o and_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v constrain_v to_o begin_v the_o war_n soon_o than_o he_o will_v who_o in_o defer_v the_o succour_n have_v possible_o accord_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o french_a king_n 7._o demaratus_n 166._o which_o shall_v have_v succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sparta_n be_v deprive_v thereof_o by_o ariston_n his_o father_n for_o one_o only_o imprudent_a word_n utter_v without_o consideration_n in_o the_o senate_n which_o be_v that_o news_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o son_n bear_v he_o count_v upon_o his_o finger_n how_o long_o his_o wife_n have_v be_v with_o he_o and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o sâ—ven_v month_n and_o that_o usual_o woman_n be_v deliver_v at_o nine_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n these_o word_n turn_v to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o demaratus_n for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o ariston_n his_o father_n the_o spartan_n refuse_v to_o give_v he_o the_o kingdom_n because_o the_o ephori_fw-la bare_a record_n that_o ariston_n have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o demaratus_n bear_v at_o the_o end_n of_o seven_o month_n shall_v be_v his_o son_n and_o that_o he_o have_v bind_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n 168._o 8._o renzo_n de_fw-fr ceri_fw-la a_o most_o honourable_a captain_n in_o hâ—s_n time_n be_v in_o the_o pay_n and_o â—ervice_n of_o laurence_n de_fw-fr medici_n against_o francis_n maria_n duke_n of_o urbin_n this_o captain_n be_v advertise_v that_o certain_a spanish_a captain_n have_v plot_v a_o treason_n to_o deliver_v the_o duke_n of_o urbin_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o florence_n wherefore_o the_o say_v renzo_n talk_v with_o a_o drum_n demand_v of_o he_o in_o jest_n and_o laugh_v but_o with_o great_a inconsideration_n when_o will_v these_o spaniard_n deliver_v your_o duke_n prisoner_n the_o drum_n make_v no_o answer_n but_o be_v return_v to_o the_o camp_n he_o report_v to_o his_o duke_n the_o word_n which_o renzo_n have_v use_v to_o he_o without_o any_o necessity_n or_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o duke_n of_o urbin_n have_v engrave_v they_o in_o his_o heart_n stand_v upon_o his_o guard_n and_o mark_v the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o spanish_a captain_n in_o the_o end_n through_o certain_a letter_n and_o write_n find_v among_o their_o baggage_n the_o truth_n appear_v and_o the_o conspirator_n against_o duke_n francis_n be_v know_v who_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n and_o convict_v of_o treason_n thus_o renzo_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o treason_n take_v no_o effect_n the_o captain_n be_v dispatch_v and_o that_o laurence_n his_o master_n make_v not_o so_o soon_o a_o end_n of_o the_o war_n as_o otherwise_o he_o may_v probable_o have_v do_v 42._o 9_o famous_a be_v the_o contention_n between_o chrysostom_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o thâ—ophilus_n cyril_n and_o epiphanius_n on_o the_o other_o about_o the_o burn_a or_o not_o burn_v of_o origen_n book_n all_o good_a and_o great_a man_n yet_o they_o grow_v so_o hot_a that_o because_o chrysostom_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o burn_a theophilus_n and_o cyril_n will_v hardly_o acknowledge_v he_o a_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o epiphanius_n in_o bitter_a chide_n fall_v to_o such_o choler_n as_o he_o say_v he_o hope_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v a_o bishop_n to_o who_o chrysostom_n answer_v as_o eager_o again_o that_o he_o trust_v he_o shall_v never_o return_v alive_a into_o his_o own_o country_n of_o cyprus_n which_o chide_v word_n be_v not_o so_o bitter_a in_o sound_a as_o afterward_o they_o prove_v true_a indeed_o for_o both_o epiphanius_n die_v before_o he_o get_v home_o to_o cyprus_n and_o chrysostom_n be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n end_v his_o life_n in_o banishment_n chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o dangerous_a and_o destructive_a curiosity_n of_o some_o man_n 133._o vessalius_n be_v busy_v in_o the_o dissection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n mean_v to_o find_v out_o the_o root_n of_o that_o distemper_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v give_v he_o his_o death_n when_o to_o his_o grief_n he_o find_v that_o which_o he_o look_v not_o for_o the_o heart_n pant_v and_o there_o appear_v other_o convince_a sign_n that_o the_o unfortunate_a nobleman_n may_v have_v live_v have_v not_o he_o be_v so_o unreasonable_o butcher_v this_o cost_n the_o anatomist_n much_o trouble_n and_o disgrace_n and_o it_o have_v fall_v out_o with_o many_o other_o in_o the_o like_a maâ—ner_n who_o while_o they_o have_v be_v gratify_v their_o curiosity_n have_v occasion_v irreparable_a injury_n to_o themselves_o or_o other_o 480._o 1._o cornelius_z agrippa_z live_n in_o lorraine_n have_v a_o young_a man_n who_o table_v with_o he_o one_o day_n be_v to_o go_v abroad_o he_o leave_v the_o key_n of_o his_o study_n with_o his_o wife_n but_o with_o great_a charge_n to_o keep_v they_o safe_a 356._o and_o trust_v they_o to_o no_o man_n the_o youth_n overcurious_a of_o novelty_n never_o cease_v to_o importune_v the_o woman_n till_o â—he_n have_v lend_v he_o the_o key_n to_o take_v view_n of_o his_o library_n he_o enter_v it_o and_o light_n upon_o a_o book_n of_o conjuration_n wherein_o read_v he_o straight_o hear_v a_o great_a bounce_n at_o the_o door_n but_o not_o mind_v that_o he_o read_v on_o the_o knock_n grow_v great_a and_o loud_o but_o he_o make_v no_o answer_n the_o devil_n break_v open_v the_o door_n and_o enter_v inquire_v what_o he_o command_v he_o to_o have_v do_v or_o why_o he_o be_v call_v the_o youth_n amaze_v and_o through_o extreme_a fear_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v the_o devil_n seize_v upon_o he_o and_o writhe_n his_o neck_n in_o sunder_o agrippa_z returns_z and_o find_v the_o young_a man_n dead_a and_o the_o devil_n insult_v over_o the_o corpse_n he_o retire_v to_o his_o art_n and_o call_v his_o devil_n to_o a_o account_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v who_o tell_v he_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v then_o he_o command_v the_o homicide_n to_o enter_v the_o body_n and_o walk_v with_o he_o into_o the_o marketplace_n where_o the_o student_n be_v frequent_a and_o after_o two_o or_o three_o turn_n there_o to_o forsake_v the_o body_n he_o do_v so_o the_o body_n fall_v down_o dead_a before_o the_o scholar_n all_o judge_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o some_o sudden_a fit_a of_o a_o apoplexy_n but_o the_o mark_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o jaw_n render_v it_o somewhat_o suspicious_a agrippa_n conceal_v this_o story_n in_o lorraine_n but_o be_v banish_v thence_o he_o afterward_o fear_v not_o to_o publish_v it_o in_o lorraine_n 2._o the_o emperor_n carracalla_n have_v a_o curiosity_n to_o know_v the_o name_n of_o he_o who_o be_v most_o like_a to_o succeed_v he_o 237._o and_o employ_v one_o maternianus_n to_o inquire_v among_o the_o magician_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o who_o according_o he_o be_v advertise_v that_o macrinus_n be_v to_o be_v the_o man_n the_o letter_n be_v bring_v unto_o carracalla_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o chariot_n be_v by_o he_o deliver_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o pacquet_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o macrinus_n who_o be_v captain_n of_o his_o guard_n and_o by_o his_o office_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v open_v they_o and_o signify_v unto_o he_o the_o content_v thereof_o at_o his_o better_a leisure_n macrinus_n find_v by_o these_o the_o danger_n in_o which_o he_o stand_v resolve_v to_o strike_v the_o first_o blow_n and_o to_o that_o end_n entrust_v
and_o to_o celebrate_v the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o great_a creator_n who_o have_v not_o be_v so_o liberal_a in_o his_o impartment_n to_o our_o progenitour_n but_o that_o he_o have_v reserve_v something_o wherewith_o to_o gratify_v the_o modest_a inquiry_n and_o industrious_a researche_n of_o aftertime_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o man_n as_o antipode_n 895._o be_v in_o former_a time_n reckon_v a_o matter_n so_o ridiculous_a and_o impossible_a that_o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n happen_v to_o see_v a_o tractate_n write_v by_o virglius_fw-la bishop_n of_o saltzburg_n touch_v the_o antipode_n not_o know_v what_o damnable_a doctrine_n may_v be_v couch_v under_o that_o strange_a name_n make_v complaint_n first_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o bohemia_n and_o afterward_o to_o pope_n zachary_n anno_fw-la 745._o by_o who_o the_o poor_a bishop_n unfortunate_a only_o in_o be_v learned_a in_o such_o a_o time_n of_o ignorance_n be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n even_o s._n austin_n and_o laâ—tantius_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n condemn_v this_o point_n of_o the_o antipode_n for_o a_o incredible_a ridiculous_a fable_n and_o venerable_a bede_n esteem_v it_o for_o no_o better_a 355._o 2._o the_o famous_a king_n ethelbert_n have_v this_o epitaph_n set_v upon_o he_o which_o in_o those_o day_n pass_v with_o applause_n rex_fw-la ethelbertus_fw-la hic_fw-la clauditur_fw-la in_o polyandro_n fana_fw-la pians_fw-la certus_fw-la christo_fw-la meat_n absque_fw-la meandro_n king_n ethelbert_n lie_v here_o close_v in_o this_o polyander_n for_o build_v church_n sure_a he_o go_v to_o christ_n without_o meander_n 47._o 3._o and_o how_o low_a learning_n run_v in_o our_o land_n among_o the_o native_a nobility_n some_o two_o hundred_o year_n since_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o too_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o motto_n on_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o martial_a earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n which_o be_v sum_n talboti_n pro_fw-la occidere_fw-la in_o imicos_fw-la meos_fw-la the_o best_a latin_a that_o lord_n and_o perchance_o his_o chaplain_n too_o in_o that_o age_n can_v afford_v 4._o rhemigius_n a_o interpreter_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n 236._o comment_v upon_o these_o word_n a_o vobis_fw-la diffamatus_fw-la est_fw-la sermo_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o diffamatus_fw-la be_v somewhat_o improper_o put_v for_o divulgatus_fw-la st._n paul_n be_v not_o very_o solicitous_a of_o the_o propriety_n of_o word_n whereupon_o ludovicus_n vives_n demand_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o master_n in_o israel_n who_o know_v not_o that_o st._n paul_n write_v not_o in_o latin_a but_o in_o greek_a 236._o 5._o it_o appear_v by_o the_o rescript_n of_o pope_n zacchary_n to_o boniface_n a_o german_a bishop_n that_o a_o priest_n in_o those_o part_n baptize_v in_o this_o form_n baptizo_fw-la te_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la patria_fw-la &_o filia_fw-la &_o spiritua_fw-la sancta_fw-la and_o by_o erasmus_n that_o some_o divine_n in_o his_o time_n will_v prove_v that_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v haereticum_fw-la hominem_fw-la devita_fw-la which_o it_o seem_v they_o understand_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la tolle_fw-la 6._o du_n prat_n a_o bishop_n and_o chancellor_n of_o france_n 236._o have_v receive_v a_o letter_n from_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n to_z king_n francis_z the_o first_o of_o france_n wherein_z among_o other_o thing_n he_o write_v mitto_fw-la tibi_fw-la duodecem_fw-la molossos_fw-la i_o send_v you_o twelve_o mastiff_n dog_n the_o chancellor_n take_v molossos_n to_o signify_v mule_n make_v a_o journey_n on_o purpose_n to_o court_n to_o beg_v they_o of_o the_o king_n who_o wonder_v at_o such_o a_o present_a to_o be_v send_v he_o from_o england_n demand_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o smile_v thereat_o the_o chancellor_n find_v himself_o deceive_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o mistake_v molossos_n for_o muleto_n and_o so_o hope_v to_o mend_v the_o matter_n make_v it_o worse_o 247._o 7._o the_o ignorance_n of_o former_a age_n be_v so_o gross_a in_o the_o point_n of_o geography_n that_o what_o time_n pope_n clement_n the_o six_o have_v elect_v lewis_n of_o spain_n to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o fortunate_a island_n and_o for_o his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n therein_o have_v mustered_n soldier_n in_o france_n and_o italy_n our_o countryman_n be_v very_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v prince_n of_o britain_n as_o one_o of_o the_o fortunate_a island_n and_o our_o very_a leaguer_n ambassador_n there_o with_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o deep_o settle_v in_o this_o opinion_n that_o forthwith_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o rome_n and_o haste_v with_o all_o speed_n into_o england_n there_o to_o certify_v their_o friend_n and_o countryman_n of_o the_o matter_n 8._o the_o head_n of_o nilus_n be_v to_o the_o ancient_n utter_o unknown_a 248._o as_o witness_v herodotus_n strabo_n and_o diodorus_n siculus_n to_o which_o ovid_n allude_v nilus_n in_o extremum_fw-la fugit_fw-la perterrituâ—_n orbem_fw-la occuluitque_fw-la caput_fw-la quod_fw-la adhuc_fw-la laâ—et_fw-la nile_n sle_z for_o fear_n to_o the_o world_n utmost_a bind_v and_o hide_v his_o head_n which_o can_v yet_o be_v find_v but_o say_v pererius_n upon_o genesis_n as_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v find_v out_o unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_n so_o likewise_o among_o other_o the_o head-spring_n of_o nilus_n and_o that_o in_o vast_a marsh_n near_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o moon_n not_o far_o from_o the_o famous_a promontory_n of_o good_a hope_n where_o be_v the_o utmost_a bind_v of_o the_o continent_n according_a to_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n southward_o 9_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a and_o indeed_o admirable_a 768._o that_o neither_o herodotus_n nor_o thucydides_n nor_o any_o other_o greek_a author_n contemporary_a with_o they_o have_v so_o much_o as_o mention_v tâ—e_v roman_n though_o then_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o dreadful_a power_n and_o be_v both_o european_n and_o for_o the_o gaul_n and_o spaniard_n the_o grecian_n as_o witness_v budaeus_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ass_n be_v so_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o they_o that_o ephorus_n one_o of_o the_o most_o accurate_a writer_n take_v spain_n which_o he_o call_v iberia_n to_o be_v a_o city_n though_o the_o cosmographer_n make_v the_o circuit_n of_o it_o to_o contain_v above_o 1136_o french_a mile_n 10._o the_o ancient_n hold_v 343._o that_o under_o the_o middle_n or_o burn_a zone_n by_o reason_n of_o excessive_a heat_n the_o earth_n be_v altogether_o uninhabitable_a but_o it_o be_v now_o make_v evident_a by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v as_o healthful_a temperate_a and_o pleasant_a dwell_n as_o any_o where_o in_o the_o world_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o benzo_n acosta_n herbert_n and_o other_o 11._o they_o be_v also_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o new_a world_n 249._o which_o be_v know_v to_o we_o by_o the_o name_n of_o america_n or_o the_o west_n indies_n till_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v discover_v by_o christopher_n columbus_n a_o genoan_a anno_fw-la 1492._o 12._o archbishop_n parker_n in_o his_o antiquitates_fw-la britannicae_n make_v relation_n of_o a_o french_a bishop_n 237._o who_o be_v to_o take_v his_o oath_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o â—inding_v the_o word_n metropoliticae_n therein_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pronounce_v it_o he_o pass_v it_o over_o with_o soit_fw-fr pour_fw-fr dict_z let_v it_o be_v as_o speak_v and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n when_o they_o have_v most_o gross_o break_v priscian_n head_n be_v take_v in_o the_o fact_n their_o common_a defence_n be_v those_o word_n of_o st._n gregory_n non_fw-la debent_fw-la verba_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la oraculi_fw-la subesse_fw-la regulis_fw-la donati_n the_o wordâ—_n of_o the_o heavenly_a oracle_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o donatus_n 13._o king_n alfred_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o pastoral_n of_o st._n gregory_n 5._o which_o he_o translate_v into_o english_a sai_z that_o when_o he_o come_v first_o to_o his_o kingdom_n he_o know_v not_o one_o priest_n on_o the_o south_n side_n of_o the_o river_n humber_n that_o understand_v his_o service_n in_o latin_a or_o that_o can_v translate_v a_o epistle_n into_o english_a 14._o archelaus_n 326._o king_n of_o macedon_n be_v so_o ignorant_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n that_o upon_o a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n amaze_v with_o fear_n he_o cause_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o palace_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o he_o use_v in_o solemn_a mourning_n a_o further_a survey_n of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o ancient_n may_v be_v take_v from_o a_o re-collection_n of_o some_o of_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o new_o discover_v phaenomena_n at_o least_o if_o we_o believe_v mr._n glanvile_n which_o be_v scatter_v 75._o as_o he_o say_v under_o the_o head_n of_o the_o art_n and_o instrument_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v in_o
of_o her_o friend_n to_o receive_v the_o king_n oath_n which_o he_o immediate_o give_v they_o in_o a_o ancient_a temple_n touch_v the_o altar_n and_o image_n of_o the_o god_n curse_v himself_o with_o horrid_a and_o utmost_a execration_n if_o he_o do_v not_o sincere_o desire_v the_o marriage_n of_o his_o sister_n if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v she_o his_o queen_n and_o her_o child_n his_o heir_n and_o no_o other_o arsinoe_n now_o full_a of_o hope_n come_v to_o a_o interview_n and_o conference_n with_o he_o who_o in_o his_o countenance_n and_o eye_n carry_v nothing_o but_o love_n he_o marry_v she_o set_v the_o diadem_n upon_o her_o head_n in_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n and_o soldiery_n and_o call_v her_o queen_n arsinoe_n overjoy_v go_v before_o to_o cassandrea_n a_o well_o fortify_v city_n where_o her_o treasure_n and_o her_o chilren_n be_v this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n he_o seek_v she_o bring_v in_o her_o husband_n to_o receive_v and_o feast_v he_o there_o the_o way_n temple_n and_o house_n be_v adorn_v sacrifice_n offer_v her_o son_n lysimachus_n of_o sixteen_o and_o philip_n of_o thirteen_o year_n old_a be_v command_v to_o go_v meet_v their_o uncle_n who_o he_o meet_v and_o greedy_o embrace_v without_o the_o gate_n and_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o be_v enter_v the_o gate_n and_o castle_n he_o lay_v aside_o his_o mask_n and_o resume_v his_o own_o countenance_n and_o affection_n have_v bring_v in_o his_o soldier_n he_o immediate_o command_v the_o royal_a youth_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o that_o in_o the_o lap_n of_o their_o mother_n whither_o they_o have_v flee_v she_o the_o more_o miserable_a in_o this_o that_o she_o may_v not_o die_v with_o they_o have_v in_o vain_a interpose_a herself_o betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o sword_n of_o their_o executioner_n be_v drive_v into_o exile_n with_o the_o allowance_n only_o of_o two_o maid_n to_o attend_v she_o there_o but_o ptolemy_n do_v not_o long_a triumph_n in_o his_o victory_n for_o a_o inundation_n of_o gaul_n break_v into_o macedonia_n overcome_v and_o take_v he_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n and_o fix_v it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o spear_n carry_v it_o about_o to_o strike_v terror_n into_o other_o 178._o 6._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n there_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n one_o ann_n avery_n widow_n who_o forswear_v herself_o for_o a_o little_a money_n that_o she_o shall_v have_v pay_v for_o six_o pound_n of_o flax_n at_o a_o shop_n in_o woodstreet_n upon_o which_o she_o be_v sudden_o surprise_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o fall_v down_o immediate_o speechless_a cast_v up_o at_o her_o mouth_n what_o nature_n have_v ordain_v to_o pass_v another_o way_n and_o in_o this_o agony_n die_v 190._o 7._o mclech_n bahamen_fw-la a_o king_n that_o command_v many_o hill_n and_o dale_n in_o gelack_n and_o taurus_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o covetous_a and_o ambitious_a eye_n of_o shaw_n abbas_n king_n of_o persia_n he_o send_v therefore_o methicuculi_fw-la beg_v with_o a_o army_n of_o cooselbashawe_n to_o perfect_v his_o design_n upon_o he_o command_v his_o general_n not_o to_o descend_v thence_o without_o victory_n bahaman_n have_v intelligence_n hereof_o after_o he_o have_v like_o a_o experience_a soldier_n perform_v all_o other_o thing_n requisite_a put_v himself_o his_o queen_n two_o son_n and_o ten_o thousand_o able_a man_n in_o a_o large_a and_o impregnable_a castle_n victual_v for_o many_o year_n not_o fear_v any_o thing_n the_o persian_a can_v attempt_v against_o he_o methicuculi_fw-la have_v view_v this_o inaccessible_a fortress_n and_o find_v force_n not_o valuable_a turn_v politician_n summons_v they_o to_o a_o parley_n which_o grant_v he_o assault_v they_o with_o protestation_n of_o truce_n and_o friendship_n entreat_v the_o king_n to_o descend_v and_o taste_v a_o banquet_n swear_v by_o mortis_fw-la alli_n the_o head_n of_o shaw_n abbas_n by_o paradise_n by_o eight_o transparent_a orb_n he_o shall_v have_v royal_a quarter_n come_v and_o go_v as_o please_v he_o by_o these_o paynim_n attestation_n and_o rich_a present_n he_o so_o allure_v the_o peaceful_a king_n that_o be_v unused_a to_o deceit_n that_o at_o last_o he_o train_v the_o king_n and_o his_o two_o son_n to_o his_o treacherous_a banquet_n whereat_o upon_o a_o sign_n give_v three_o cooselbash_n stand_v by_o at_o one_o instant_a with_o their_o slice_a scimitar_n whip_v off_o their_o head_n ere_o this_o villainy_n be_v spread_v abroad_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o seal_n he_o cause_v the_o man_n above_o to_o descend_v and_o yield_v up_o the_o castle_n unto_o he_o some_o receive_a mercy_n other_o destruction_n by_o this_o detest_a policy_n he_o yoke_v in_o slavery_n this_o late_a thought_n indomitable_a nation_n 8._o stigand_n thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n 73._o and_o with_o it_o hold_v winchester_n he_o raise_v the_o kentish_a man_n against_o william_n the_o conqueror_n who_o thereupon_o bear_v a_o grudge_n against_o he_o underhand_o procure_v legate_n from_o rome_n to_o deprive_v he_o and_o he_o be_v likewise_o clap_v up_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o winchester_n and_o hardly_o use_v even_o well_o near_o famish_v which_o usage_n be_v to_o make_v he_o confess_v where_o his_o treasure_n lay_v but_o he_o protest_v with_o oath_n that_o he_o have_v no_o money_n yet_o after_o his_o death_n a_o little_a key_n be_v find_v about_o his_o neck_n the_o lock_n whereof_o be_v careful_o seek_v out_o show_v a_o note_n or_o direction_n of_o infinite_a treasure_n hide_v under_o ground_n in_o divers_a place_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1069._o 9_o elfrid_n 198._o a_o noble_a man_n intend_v to_o have_v put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o king_n ethelstan_n his_o treason_n be_v know_v be_v apprehend_v and_o send_v to_o rome_n where_o at_o the_o altar_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o before_o pope_n john_n the_o ten_o he_o abjure_v the_o fact_n and_o thereupon_o immediate_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o his_o servant_n bear_v he_o to_o the_o english_a school_n where_o within_o three_o day_n after_o he_o die_v the_o pope_n deny_v he_o christian_n burial_n till_o he_o know_v king_n ethelstan_n pleasure_n 10._o from_o basham_n in_o sussex_n 9_o earl_n harold_n for_o his_o pleasure_n put_v to_o sea_n in_o a_o small_a boat_n be_v drive_v upon_o the_o coast_n of_o normandy_n where_o by_o duke_n william_n he_o be_v detain_v till_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o make_v he_o king_n of_o england_n after_z edward_z the_o confessor_n death_n he_o afterward_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o his_o oath_n place_v himself_o in_o the_o throne_n duke_n william_n thereupon_o arrive_v at_o pensey_n and_o with_o his_o sword_n revenge_v the_o perjury_n of_o harold_n at_o battle_n in_o the_o same_o county_n and_o with_o such_o severity_n that_o there_o fall_v that_o day_n king_n harold_n himself_o with_o sixty_o seven_o thousand_o nine_o hundred_o seventy_o and_o four_o english_a man_n the_o conqueror_n thereby_o put_v himself_o into_o full_a possession_n 11._o ludovicus_n 260._o king_n of_o burgundy_n make_v war_n upon_o the_o emperor_n and_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o he_o the_o emperor_n give_v he_o his_o liberty_n have_v first_o make_v he_o swear_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o more_o make_v war_n upon_o he_o ludovicus_n be_v no_o soon_o free_v in_o his_o person_n but_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v free_a of_o his_o oath_n too_o he_o come_v upon_o the_o emperor_n with_o great_a preparation_n and_o a_o strong_a army_n than_o before_o but_o he_o be_v overcome_v the_o second_o time_n and_o lose_v all_o his_o eye_n also_o be_v pluck_v out_o and_o upon_o his_o forehead_n from_o ear_n to_o ear_n be_v these_o word_n imprint_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n this_o man_n be_v save_v by_o clemency_n and_o lose_v by_o perjury_n 303._o 12._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n the_o son_n of_o arnulphus_n adelbert_n palatine_n of_o the_o oriental_a france_n be_v accuse_v of_o have_v slay_v the_o emperor_n son_n and_o thereupon_o be_v close_o besiege_v by_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o aldenburg_n near_o pabeberg_n but_o the_o castle_n be_v so_o well_o fortify_v both_o by_o art_n and_o nature_n that_o the_o emperor_n despair_v of_o force_v it_o or_o prevail_v with_o the_o defender_n of_o it_o to_o surrender_v themselves_o hatto_n the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n go_v to_o adelbert_n who_o be_v his_o near_a kinsman_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o liable_a to_o be_v overreach_v by_o his_o fraud_n and_o invite_v he_o to_o treat_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o if_o thing_n shall_v not_o prove_v to_o his_o own_o mind_n he_o swear_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v see_v he_o safe_o return_v into_o his_o castle_n of_o strength_n adelbert_n accept_v of_o the_o motion_n the_o bishop_n and_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n when_o the_o bishop_n look_v upon_o the_o sun_n
a_o pledge_n of_o his_o just_a meaning_n by_o mean_n of_o these_o man_n he_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o safe_a place_n where_o promise_v to_o pay_v they_o in_o money_n he_o take_v back_o his_o vessel_n and_o refuse_v to_o give_v they_o any_o thing_n in_o lieu_n of_o they_o whereupon_o be_v desert_v by_o the_o cretan_n also_o he_o sle_z into_o samothracia_n without_o other_o company_n than_o his_o gold_n be_v take_v by_o aemylius_fw-la and_o lead_v in_o triumph_n through_o rome_n and_o lose_v both_o his_o kingdom_n and_o liberty_n as_o his_o covetousness_n deserve_v 9_o pope_n benedict_n the_o nine_o be_v so_o very_o desirous_a of_o gold_n 1199._o that_o he_o sell_v the_o very_a popedom_n itself_o to_o gregory_n the_o six_o for_o money_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o he_o will_v have_v sell_v himself_o his_o liberty_n and_o life_n too_o in_o case_n he_o can_v have_v find_v a_o purchaser_n that_o will_v part_v with_o good_a store_n of_o coin_n 10._o in_o the_o siege_n of_o cassilinum_n 206._o where_o hannibal_n have_v reduce_v they_o within_o to_o a_o grievous_a famine_n there_o be_v a_o soldier_n that_o have_v take_v a_o mouse_n and_o sell_v it_o to_o another_o for_o two_o hundred_o penny_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v eat_v it_o himself_o to_o assuage_v his_o cruel_a hunger_n but_o the_o event_n be_v both_o to_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n as_o each_o do_v deserve_v for_o the_o seller_n be_v consume_v with_o lamine_n and_o so_o enjoy_v not_o his_o money_n the_o buyer_n though_o he_o pay_v dear_a for_o his_o morâ—el_n yet_o save_v his_o life_n by_o it_o 11._o quintus_fw-la cassius_n be_v in_o spain_n 256._o m._n silius_n and_o a._n culpurnius_fw-la be_v purpose_v to_o slay_v he_o as_o they_o go_v about_o it_o they_o be_v seize_v upon_o with_o their_o dagger_n in_o their_o hand_n the_o whole_a matter_n be_v confess_v by_o they_o but_o such_o be_v the_o extreme_a covetousness_n of_o cassius_n that_o he_o let_v they_o both_o go_v have_v agree_v with_o one_o for_o fifty_o and_o the_o other_o for_o sixty_o thousand_o sesterce_n it_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o man_n will_v willing_o have_v sell_v his_o own_o throat_n to_o they_o in_o case_n he_o have_v have_v another_o 12._o ptolomaeus_n 256._o king_n of_o cypâ—â—s_n by_o sordid_a mean_n have_v heap_v up_o much_o treasure_n and_o see_v that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o riches_n he_o must_v perish_v he_o therefore_o embark_v himself_o together_o with_o all_o his_o treasure_n in_o a_o ship_n and_o put_v to_o sea_n that_o he_o may_v bore_v the_o bottom_n of_o his_o vessel_n die_v as_o himself_o please_v and_o withal_o disappoint_v the_o expectation_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o gape_v for_o the_o prey_n but_o alas_o the_o covetous_a wretch_n can_v not_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o sink_v so_o much_o gold_n and_o silver_n as_o he_o have_v with_o he_o but_o return_v back_o with_o those_o riches_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o death_n 13._o vespasian_n the_o emperor_n practise_v such_o kind_n of_o traffic_n as_o even_o a_o private_a man_n will_v shame_v to_o do_v 357._o take_v up_o commodity_n at_o a_o cheap_a that_o he_o may_v vend_n they_o at_o a_o dear_a rate_n he_o spare_v not_o to_o sell_v honour_n to_o such_o as_o sue_v for_o they_o or_o pardon_n to_o such_o as_o be_v accuse_v whether_o they_o prove_v guilty_a or_o guiltless_a he_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o most_o ravenous_a poll_n officer_n he_o can_v any_o where_o find_v out_o advance_v they_o to_o the_o high_a place_n that_o thereby_o be_v grow_v rich_a he_o may_v condemn_v their_o person_n and_o confiscate_v their_o estate_n these_o man_n he_o be_v common_o say_v to_o use_v as_o sponge_n because_o he_o both_o moisten_v they_o when_o dry_a and_o squeeze_v they_o when_o wet_a when_o some_o of_o his_o special_a friend_n for_o his_o honour_n intend_v to_o erect_v to_o he_o a_o sumptuous_a statue_n worth_a a_o million_o of_o sesterce_n â—os_v vero_fw-la inquit_fw-la mihi_fw-la argentum_fw-la day_n he_o desire_v rather_o to_o receive_v from_o they_o the_o value_n thereof_o in_o ready_a coin_n as_o be_v less_o troublesome_a to_o they_o and_o more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o 14._o c._n caligula_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o tiberius_n 190._o as_o well_o in_o vice_n as_o the_o empire_n some_o with_o threat_n he_o force_v to_o name_v he_o their_o heir_n and_o if_o they_o recover_v cover_v after_o the_o make_n of_o their_o will_n 357._o he_o dispatch_v they_o by_o poison_n hold_v it_o ridiculous_a that_o they_o shall_v live_v long_o after_o their_o will_n be_v make_v for_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o money_n he_o set_v up_o stew_n both_o of_o boy_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o palace_n itself_o and_o send_v some_o through_o the_o street_n to_o invite_v person_n thither_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o emperor_n revenue_n and_o have_v by_o this_o and_o such_o like_a wretched_a mean_n amass_v huge_a heap_n of_o treasure_n to_o satiate_v his_o appetite_n be_v inflame_v with_o a_o long_a desire_n of_o touch_v money_n he_o will_v sometime_o walk_v upon_o heap_n of_o gold_n and_o sometime_o as_o the_o piece_n lay_v spread_v abroad_o in_o a_o large_a room_n he_o will_v roll_v himself_o over_o they_o stark_o naked_a most_o transcendent_a and_o excessive_a covetousness_n which_o blind_v so_o great_a a_o prince_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o such_o a_o extremity_n of_o baseness_n as_o to_o become_v a_o public_a pander_n and_o poisoner_n for_o the_o love_n of_o money_n 1194._o 15._o galba_n be_v proconsul_n in_o spain_n under_o nero_n the_o tarraconian_o send_v he_o for_o a_o present_a a_o crown_n of_o gold_n affirm_v that_o it_o weigh_v fifteen_o pound_n he_o receive_v it_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v weigh_v find_v it_o to_o want_v three_o pound_n which_o he_o exact_v from_o they_o lay_v a_o side_n all_o shame_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o true_a debt_n and_o to_o show_v he_o be_v no_o changeling_n after_o his_o come_n to_o the_o empire_n he_o give_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o a_o certain_a musician_n that_o please_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o purse_n twenty_o sesterce_n about_o three_o shilling_n english_a money_n and_o to_o his_o steward_n at_o make_v up_o of_o his_o book_n of_o account_n a_o reward_n from_o his_o table_n 408._o 16._o lewis_n the_o eleven_o in_o fear_n of_o his_o father_n charles_n the_o seven_o abode_n in_o burgundy_n where_o he_o contract_v a_o familiarity_n with_o one_o conon_n a_o herb-man_n succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o kingdom_n conon_n take_v his_o journey_n to_o paris_n to_o present_v the_o king_n with_o some_o turnip_n which_o he_o have_v observe_v he_o to_o eat_v hearty_o oâ—_n when_o he_o sometime_o come_v from_o hunt_v in_o the_o way_n hunger_n constrain_v he_o to_o eat_v they_o all_o up_o save_v only_o one_o of_o a_o unusual_a bigness_n and_o this_o he_o present_v the_o king_n with_o the_o king_n delight_v with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o man_n command_v he_o a_o thousand_o crown_n and_o the_o turnip_n wrap_v up_o in_o silk_n to_o be_v reserve_v among_o his_o treasure_n a_o covetous_a courtier_n have_v observe_v this_o and_o have_v already_o in_o his_o mind_n devour_v a_o great_a sum_n buy_v a_o very_a handsome_a horse_n and_o make_v a_o present_a of_o he_o to_o the_o king_n who_o cheerful_o accept_v the_o gift_n and_o give_v order_n that_o the_o turnip_n shall_v be_v bring_v he_o when_o unwrapt_v and_o that_o it_o be_v see_v what_o it_o be_v the_o courtier_n complain_v he_o be_v delude_v no_o say_v the_o king_n here_o be_v no_o delusion_n thou_o have_v that_o which_o cost_v i_o a_o thousand_o crown_n for_o a_o horse_n that_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v value_v at_o a_o hundred_o chap._n xxxii_o of_o the_o tribute_n and_o tax_n some_o prince_n have_v impose_v upon_o their_o subject_n i_o have_v read_v of_o henry_n the_o second_o king_n of_o england_n that_o he_o never_o lay_v any_o tax_n or_o tribute_n on_o his_o subject_n in_o all_o his_o reign_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o die_v he_o leave_v nine_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n in_o his_o treasury_n a_o mighty_a and_o vast_a sum_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o time_n wherein_o this_o be_v there_o be_v way_n it_o seem_v for_o prince_n to_o be_v rich_a without_o â—ullying_v their_o conscience_n with_o heavy_a and_o unheard_a of_o oppression_n of_o their_o subject_n some_o indeed_o of_o the_o follow_a impost_n be_v but_o a_o moderate_a shear_v of_o the_o sheep_n but_o other_o be_v the_o blea_n off_o skin_n and_o all_o and_o the_o prince_n tyrannical_o sport_v of_o themselves_o with_o the_o bitter_a oppression_n and_o woeful_a misery_n of_o their_o overburden_a people_n thus_o 1._o johannes_n basilides_n the_o great_a and_o cruel_a duke_n of_o muscovia_n 399._o command_v from_o his_o subject_n a_o
ambassador_n from_o darius_n declare_v that_o their_o master_n will_v give_v he_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n if_o he_o will_v set_v at_o liberty_n his_o mother_n wife_n and_o child_n that_o be_v take_v by_o he_o moreover_o if_o he_o will_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o darius_n he_o will_v give_v with_o she_o in_o dowry_n all_o the_o land_n that_o lie_v betwixt_o euphrates_n and_o the_o hellespont_n the_o content_n of_o this_o embassage_n be_v discuss_v in_o alexander_n council_n when_o parmenio_n say_v that_o for_o his_o part_n be_v he_o in_o alexander_n stead_n he_o will_v accept_v of_o those_o condition_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o war._n alexander_n on_o the_o other_o side_n answer_v that_o be_v he_o parmenio_n he_o will_v do_v so_o too_o but_o whereas_o he_o be_v alexander_n he_o will_v return_v such_o answer_n as_o shall_v be_v worthy_a of_o himself_o which_o be_v this_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v their_o master_n that_o he_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o his_o money_n neither_o will_v he_o accept_v of_o a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a that_o all_o his_o money_n and_o country_n be_v his_o own_o that_o he_o can_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o darius_n if_o he_o please_v and_o can_v do_v it_o without_o his_o consent_n that_o if_o he_o will_v experience_n the_o humanity_n of_o alexander_n he_o shall_v speedy_o come_v in_o to_o he_o after_o this_o he_o send_v other_o ambassador_n with_o these_o offer_n thanks_o for_o his_o civility_n to_o his_o captive_a relation_n the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n his_o daughter_n for_o his_o wife_n and_o thirty_o thousand_o talent_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o captive_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o will_v do_v what_o he_o desire_v if_o he_o will_v content_v himself_o with_o the_o second_o place_n and_o not_o pretend_v to_o equality_n with_o he_o but_o as_o the_o world_n will_v not_o endure_v two_o sun_n neither_o can_v the_o earth_n endure_v two_o sovereign_a emperor_n without_o permutation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v either_o yield_v up_o himself_o to_o day_n or_o prepare_v for_o war_n to_o morrow_n 471._o 5._o solon_n the_o athenian_a lawgiver_n say_v it_o of_o one_o of_o his_o prime_a citizen_n call_v pisistratus_n that_o if_o he_o can_v but_o pluck_v out_o of_o his_o head_n the_o worm_n of_o ambition_n and_o heal_v he_o of_o his_o greedy_a desire_n to_o rule_n that_o then_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o man_n of_o more_o virtue_n than_o he_o 373._o 6._o richard_n duke_z of_o gloucester_z afterward_o king_n of_o england_n by_o the_o name_n of_o richard_n the_o three_o stop_v at_o nothing_o how_o impious_a or_o villainous_a soever_o to_o remove_v all_o obstruction_n between_o he_o and_o the_o crown_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v murder_v king_n henry_n the_o six_o in_o the_o tower_n and_o his_o son_n prince_n edward_n at_o tewksbury_n he_o cause_v his_o own_o brother_n george_n duke_n of_o clarence_n to_o be_v drown_v in_o a_o butt_n of_o malmsey_n he_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v make_v away_o edward_n the_o four_o his_o brother_n and_o king_n by_o poison_n he_o behead_v river_n vaughan_n grey_z and_o the_o lord_n hastings_n as_o the_o know_a impediment_n of_o his_o usurpation_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n his_o old_a friend_n when_o he_o see_v he_o decline_v his_o service_n in_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o nephew_n which_o yet_o he_o get_v perform_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o those_o two_o innocent_a prince_n but_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n overtake_v he_o for_o the_o spill_n of_o all_o this_o innocent_a blood_n his_o only_a son_n be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n his_o own_o conscience_n be_v so_o disquiet_v that_o he_o be_v in_o continual_a fear_n in_o the_o day_n and_o his_o sleep_n disturb_v and_o break_v with_o frightful_a vision_n and_o dream_n at_o last_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o bosworth_n field_n his_o carcase_n be_v find_v naked_a among_o the_o slay_a filthy_o pollute_v with_o blood_n and_o dirt_n truss_v upon_o a_o horse_n behind_o a_o pursuivant_n at_o arm_n his_o head_n and_o arm_n hang_v down_o on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o horse_n and_o his_o leg_n on_o the_o other_o like_o a_o calf_n and_o so_o he_o be_v inter_v at_o leicester_n with_o as_o base_a a_o funeral_n as_o he_o former_o bestow_v upon_o his_o nephew_n in_o the_o tower_n 7._o caesar_n borgia_n 377._o the_o son_n of_o pope_n alexander_n be_v a_o most_o ambitious_a man_n he_o cause_v his_o brother_n candianus_n than_o general_n over_o the_o pope_n force_n to_o be_v murder_v in_o the_o street_n and_o his_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n tiber_n and_o then_o cast_v off_o his_o priestly_a robe_n and_o cardinal_n habit_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o lead_n of_o his_o father_n army_n and_o with_o exceed_a prodigality_n he_o bind_v fast_o to_o he_o many_o desperate_a ruffian_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o horrible_a device_n have_v thus_o strengthen_v himself_o he_o become_v a_o terror_n to_o all_o the_o nobility_n of_o rome_n he_o first_o drive_v out_o the_o honourable_a family_n of_o the_o columnii_n and_o then_o by_o execrable_a treachery_n poison_a or_o kill_v the_o chief_a personage_n of_o the_o great_a house_n of_o the_o ursini_n and_o cajetani_n seize_v upon_o their_o land_n and_o estate_n he_o strangle_v at_o once_o four_o noble_a man_n of_o the_o camertes_n drive_v guido_n feltrius_n out_o of_o urbin_n take_v the_o city_n of_o faventia_n from_o astor_n manfredus_fw-la who_o he_o first_o beastly_a abuse_v and_o then_o strangle_v in_o his_o thought_n he_o have_v now_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o all_o latium_n when_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o when_o he_o least_o fear_v be_v at_o supper_n with_o his_o father_n prepare_v on_o purpose_n for_o the_o death_n of_o certain_a rich_a cardinal_n by_o the_o mistake_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v empoison_v by_o deadly_a wine_n prepare_v for_o the_o guest_n chap._n xxxvi_o of_o the_o great_a desire_n of_o glory_n in_o some_o noble_a and_o other_o ignoble_a person_n pliny_n consider_v with_o himself_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n how_o rapacious_a and_o devour_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v and_o quick_o consume_v whatsoever_o it_o lay_v hold_v on_o what_o store_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n how_o it_o be_v in_o every_o house_n under_o every_o foot_n in_o pebble_n and_o flint_n above_o we_o in_o fiery_a meteor_n and_o beneath_o we_o in_o subterranean_a passage_n begin_v to_o marvel_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o consume_v with_o fire_n when_o i_o consider_v that_o almost_o every_o soul_n be_v wrap_v about_o with_o this_o ardent_a desire_n of_o glory_n how_o far_o a_o man_n be_v liable_a to_o be_v transport_v thereby_o and_o that_o as_o tacitus_n have_v well_o observe_v it_o be_v the_o last_o garment_n that_o man_n part_n with_o and_o denude_v himself_o of_o i_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v that_o it_o have_v do_v no_o more_o mischief_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o it_o have_v burn_v though_o destructive_o in_o some_o yet_o so_o harmless_o in_o other_o as_o some_o of_o the_o follow_a example_n will_v declare_v 113._o 1._o the_o tower_n of_o pharos_n have_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o world_n seven_o wonder_n it_o be_v build_v by_o king_n ptolemy_n philadelphus_n but_o sostratus_n who_o be_v employ_v therein_o as_o the_o chief_a architect_n engrave_v upon_o it_o this_o inscription_n sostratus_n of_o gnydos_n the_o son_n of_o dexiphanes_n to_o the_o god_n protector_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o sailor_n this_o write_n he_o cover_v with_o plaster_n and_o upon_o the_o plaster_n he_o inscribe_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o king_n he_o know_v that_o will_v soon_o waste_v away_o and_o then_o his_o own_o name_n write_v in_o marble_n he_o hope_v will_v as_o he_o have_v desire_v be_v celebrate_v to_o eternity_n 329._o 2._o we_o read_v of_o one_o who_o publish_v a_o book_n of_o he_o the_o title_n whereof_o be_v of_o the_o contempt_n of_o glory_n in_o this_o his_o work_n he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v by_o many_o and_o notable_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v a_o vanity_n unworthy_a of_o a_o man_n to_o hunt_v for_o popular_a applause_n by_o any_o of_o his_o performance_n yet_o this_o very_a person_n be_v afterward_o convince_v of_o the_o same_o error_n he_o have_v so_o severe_o reprove_v in_o other_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v set_v his_o name_n in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o his_o book_n 1102._o 3._o cicero_n account_v it_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o speak_v eloquent_o and_o labour_v therein_o with_o that_o anxiety_n that_o be_v to_o plead_v a_o cause_n before_o the_o centumviri_n when_o the_o day_n be_v come_v before_o he_o be_v prepare_v so_o full_o as_o he_o desire_v and_o that_o his_o servant_n eros_n bring_v
perfume_n of_o the_o east_n she_o will_v not_o wash_v herself_o but_o in_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n which_o must_v be_v preserve_v for_o she_o with_o much_o skill_n her_o garment_n be_v so_o pompous_a that_o nothing_o remain_v but_o to_o seek_v for_o new_a stuff_n in_o heaven_n for_o she_o have_v exhaust_v the_o treasure_n of_o earth_n her_o viand_n so_o dainty_a that_o all_o the_o mouth_n of_o king_n taste_v none_o so_o exquisite_a nor_o will_v she_o touch_v her_o meat_n but_o with_o golden_a fork_n and_o precious_a stone_n god_n to_o punish_v this_o curse_a pride_n and_o superfluity_n cast_v she_o on_o a_o bed_n and_o assail_v she_o with_o a_o malady_n so_o hideous_a so_o stink_v and_o frightful_a that_o all_o her_o near_a kindred_n be_v enforce_v to_o abandon_v she_o none_o stay_v about_o she_o but_o a_o poor_a old_a woman_n thorough_o accustom_v to_o stench_n and_o death_n the_o delicate_a seniora_n be_v infect_v with_o her_o own_o perfume_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o from_o all_o her_o body_n there_o begin_v to_o drop_v a_o most_o stink_a humour_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o matter_n so_o filthy_a to_o behold_v and_o so_o noisome_a to_o the_o smell_n that_o every_o man_n plain_o perceive_v that_o her_o dissolute_a and_o excessive_a daintiness_n have_v cause_v this_o infection_n in_o she_o 2._o tigranes_n 505._o king_n of_o armenia_n have_v ever_o in_o his_o court_n divers_a king_n that_o wait_v upon_o he_o four_o of_o which_o always_o attend_v upon_o his_o person_n as_o his_o footman_n and_o when_o he_o ride_v abroad_o they_o run_v by_o his_o stirrup_n in_o their_o shirt_n when_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n they_o stand_v about_o he_o hold_v their_o hand_n together_o with_o countenance_n that_o show_v the_o great_a bondage_n and_o subjection_n imaginable_a show_v thereby_o that_o they_o resign_v all_o their_o liberty_n and_o offer_v thâ—â—r_a body_n to_o he_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o wâ—â—e_v person_n more_o ready_a to_o suffer_v than_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n 3._o sesostris_n 430._o king_n of_o egypt_n though_o otherwise_o a_o prince_n of_o great_a virtue_n be_v yet_o of_o a_o most_o intolerable_a pride_n for_o he_o cause_v â—our_n of_o his_o captive_a king_n instead_o of_o horse_n to_o draw_v his_o chariot_n when_o he_o be_v disposeâ—_n to_o be_v see_v and_o to_o ride_v in_o triumph_n one_o of_o these_o â—our_n at_o such_o time_n as_o sesostris_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o take_v the_o air_n cast_v his_o head_n continual_o back_o upon_o the_o two_o foremost_a wheel_n next_o he_o which_o sesostris_n observe_v ask_v he_o what_o he_o find_v worthy_a of_o his_o admiration_n in_o that_o motion_n to_o who_o the_o captive_a king_n answer_v that_o in_o those_o he_o behold_v the_o mutability_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n for_o that_o both_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o wheel_n be_v sudden_o carry_v above_o and_o become_v the_o high_a and_o the_o uppermost_a part_n be_v as_o sudden_o turn_v downward_o and_o under_o all_o which_o when_o sesostris_n have_v judicious_o weigh_v it_o help_v to_o prick_v the_o blister_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o he_o dismiss_v those_o king_n and_o all_o other_o from_o the_o like_a servitude_n in_o the_o future_a 4._o aldred_n 40._o archbishop_n of_o york_n have_v a_o certain_a suit_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o have_v a_o repulse_n therein_o the_o archbishop_n in_o great_a discontent_n offer_v to_o depart_v the_o king_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o his_o displeasure_n stay_v he_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n desire_a pardon_n and_o promise_v to_o grant_v his_o suit_n the_o king_n all_o this_o while_n be_v down_o at_o the_o archbishop_n foot_n the_o nobleman_n that_o be_v present_a put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o king_n to_o arise_v nay_o say_v the_o prelate_n let_v he_o alone_o let_v he_o find_v what_o it_o be_v to_o anger_v st._n peter_n 5._o anibal_n be_v so_o exalt_v with_o the_o victory_n he_o have_v get_v at_o cannae_n 637._o that_o afterwards_o he_o admit_v not_o any_o of_o his_o citizen_n of_o carthage_n into_o his_o camp_n nor_o give_v answer_n to_o any_o but_o by_o a_o interpreter_n also_o when_o maherbal_n say_v at_o his_o tent_n door_n that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n whereby_o in_o a_o few_o day_n if_o he_o please_v he_o may_v sup_v in_o the_o capitol_n he_o despise_v he_o so_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o felicity_n and_o moderation_n to_o keep_v company_n together_o 6._o king_n henry_n the_o second_o of_o england_n 478_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1170._o cause_v his_o son_n prince_n henry_n at_o seventeen_o year_n of_o age_n to_o be_v crown_v king_n that_o he_o may_v in_o his_o own_o life-time_n participate_v in_o the_o government_n with_o he_o and_o on_o his_o coronation_n day_n for_o honour_n sake_n place_v the_o first_o dish_n on_o the_o table_n himself_o while_o the_o new_a king_n be_v sit_v down_o whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n say_v pleasant_o to_o he_o be_v merry_a my_o best_a son_n for_o there_o be_v not_o another_o prince_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o have_v such_o a_o servitor_n at_o his_o table_n to_o who_o the_o young_a king_n scornful_o answer_v why_o do_v you_o wonder_v at_o this_o my_o father_n do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o do_v more_o than_o become_v he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o king_n only_o by_o the_o mother_n side_n serve_v i_o who_o have_v a_o king_n to_o my_o father_n and_o a_o queen_n to_o my_o mother_n 114._o 7._o frederick_n the_o first_o surname_v barbarossa_n in_o prosecution_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o have_v send_v his_o son_n otho_n to_o pursue_v he_o with_o seventy_o five_o galley_n the_o pope_n have_v save_v himself_o at_o venice_n and_o otho_n be_v make_v prisoner_n and_o carry_v to_o venice_n by_o cian_n the_o venetian_a admiral_n whereupon_o frederick_n grow_v more_o mild_a and_o accept_v condition_n of_o peace_n prescribe_v by_o alexander_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v crave_v absolution_n on_o his_o knee_n and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n shall_v lead_v his_o army_n into_o asia_n so_o frederick_n come_v to_o venice_n and_o be_v prostrate_a at_o the_o pope_n foot_n in_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n he_o ask_v pardon_n the_o pope_n set_v his_o foot_n on_o his_o neck_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n super_fw-la aspidem_fw-la &_o basiliscum_fw-la ambulabis_fw-la the_o emperor_n move_v with_o this_o disgrace_n answer_n non_fw-la tibi_fw-la sed_fw-la petro_n the_o pope_n reply_v et_fw-la mihi_fw-la &_o petro._n this_o happen_v at_o venice_n anno_fw-la 1171._o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o great_a state_n in_o europe_n 203._o 8._o simon_n thurway_n bear_v in_o cornwall_n breed_v in_o our_o english_a university_n until_o he_o go_v over_o unto_o paris_n where_o he_o become_v so_o eminent_a a_o logician_n that_o all_o his_o auditor_n be_v his_o admirer_n most_o firm_a his_o memory_n and_o fluent_a his_o expression_n and_o be_v know_v in_o all_o thing_n save_v in_o himself_o for_o profane_o he_o advance_v aristotle_n above_o moses_n and_o himself_o above_o both_o but_o his_o pride_n have_v a_o great_a and_o sudden_a fall_n lose_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n both_o language_n and_o memory_n become_v complete_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o reason_n or_o speech_n polydor_z virgil_n say_v of_o he_o juvene_fw-la nihil_fw-la acutius_fw-la see_v nihil_fw-la obtusius_fw-la whilst_o other_o add_v that_o he_o make_v a_o inarticulate_a sound_n like_v unto_o low_v this_o great_a judgement_n befall_v he_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1201._o 628._o 9_o julius_n caesar_n after_o he_o have_v overcome_v pompey_n be_v create_v dictatour_n in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n whereupon_o he_o give_v it_o his_o name_n whereas_o before_o it_o be_v call_v quintilis_n the_o dictatorship_n which_o be_v a_o dignity_n only_o of_o six_o month_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o for_o perpetuity_n he_o greedy_o accept_v of_o the_o title_n of_o imperatour_n give_v he_o by_o the_o senate_n he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o pater_fw-la patriae_fw-la he_o place_v his_o own_o statue_n among_o those_o of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o senate_n he_o use_v a_o seat_n of_o gold_n to_o sit_v in_o he_o also_o permit_v divine_a honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o nay_o he_o be_v arrive_v to_o that_o excess_n of_o pride_n that_o he_o will_v have_v whatever_o he_o speak_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o law_n nor_o will_v he_o give_v the_o least_o respect_n unto_o any_o that_o come_v to_o he_o through_o this_o insolency_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o inexpiable_a hatred_n and_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o senate-house_n with_o twenty_o three_o wound_n in_o the_o fifty_o six_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 637._o 10._o the_o felicity_n and_o virtue_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v obscure_v by_o three_o
meanness_n of_o his_o spirit_n have_v cast_v a_o dishonour_n upon_o his_o victory_n 54â—_n 5._o thomas_n woolsey_n cardinal_n when_o he_o go_v his_o last_o embassy_n into_o france_n have_v in_o his_o retinue_n nine_o hundred_o horse_n of_o noble_n gentry_z and_o other_o he_o ride_v like_o a_o cardinal_n very_o sumptuous_o on_o his_o mule_n with_o his_o spare_a mule_n and_o spare_a horse_n trap_v in_o crimson_a velvet_n upon_o velvet_n and_o his_o stirrup_n gild_v before_o he_o he_o have_v his_o two_o great_a cross_n of_o silver_n his_o two_o great_a pillar_n of_o silver_n the_o king_n broad_a seal_n of_o england_n and_o his_o cardinal_n hat_n and_o a_o gentleman_n carry_v his_o valence_n of_o fine_a scarlet_a all_o over_o rich_o embroider_v with_o gold_n wherein_o be_v his_o cloak_n and_o his_o harbinger_n before_o in_o every_o place_n to_o prepare_v lodging_n for_o his_o train_n as_o he_o be_v great_a in_o power_n so_o no_o less_o in_o pride_n and_o insolence_n he_o tell_v edward_n duke_z of_o buckingham_z that_o he_o will_v sit_v on_o his_o skirt_n for_o spill_v a_o little_a water_n on_o his_o shoe_n and_o do_v afterward_o procure_v his_o head_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o he_o presume_v to_o carry_v the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n with_o he_o beyond_o the_o sea_n he_o demolish_v forty_o monastery_n to_o promote_v his_o own_o building_n and_o dare_v in_o conference_n to_o say_v familiar_o ego_fw-la &_o rex_fw-la meus_fw-la i_o and_o my_o king_n but_o when_o once_o he_o be_v decline_v in_o his_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n and_o command_v to_o retire_v he_o be_v upon_o the_o way_n at_o putney_n meet_v by_o mr._n norrice_n who_o have_v some_o comfortable_a word_n to_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o king_n and_o a_o ring_n of_o gold_n in_o token_n of_o his_o good_a will_n to_o he_o the_o cardinal_n at_o hear_v of_o this_o quick_o light_v from_o his_o mule_n alone_o as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v the_o young_a of_o his_o man_n and_o incontinent_a kneel_v down_o in_o the_o dirt_n upon_o both_o his_o knee_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n for_o joy_n of_o the_o king_n comfortable_a message_n mr._n norrice_n say_v he_o consider_v the_o joyful_a news_n you_o have_v bring_v i_o i_o can_v do_v no_o less_o than_o rejoice_v every_o word_n pierce_v so_o my_o heart_n that_o the_o sudden_a joy_n surmount_v my_o memory_n have_v no_o regard_n or_o respect_n to_o the_o place_n but_o i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o i_o receive_v â—his_fw-la comfort_n to_o laud_v and_o praise_n god_n on_o my_o knee_n and_o most_o humble_o to_o render_v to_o my_o sovereign_a lord_n my_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o the_o same_o talk_v thus_o upon_o his_o knee_n to_o mr._n norrice_n he_o will_v have_v pull_v off_o a_o velvet_n nightcap_n which_o he_o wear_v under_o his_o scarlet_a cap_n but_o he_o can_v not_o undo_v the_o knot_n under_o his_o chin_n wherefore_o with_o violence_n he_o rend_v the_o lace_n of_o his_o cap_n and_o pull_v his_o say_a cap_n from_o his_o head_n and_o kneel_v bareheaded_a when_o mr._n norrice_n give_v he_o the_o ring_n he_o say_v if_o i_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o realm_n one_o half_a be_v too_o small_a a_o reward_n for_o your_o pain_n and_o good_a news_n but_o desire_v he_o to_o accept_v a_o little_a chain_n of_o gold_n with_o a_o cross_n of_o gold_n wherein_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n which_o he_o wear_v about_o his_o neck_n next_o his_o body_n and_o say_v he_o value_v at_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o pound_n chap._n thirty-nine_o of_o the_o vainglorious_a boast_v of_o some_o man_n when_o alcibiades_n then_o but_o young_a be_v boast_v himself_o of_o his_o riches_n and_o land_n socrates_n take_v he_o into_o a_o room_n and_o show_v he_o the_o map_n of_o the_o world_n now_o say_v he_o where_o be_v the_o country_n of_o attica_n when_o alcibiades_n have_v point_v to_o it_o lay_v i_o then_o say_v he_o your_o finger_n upon_o your_o own_o land_n there_o when_o the_o other_o tell_v he_o they_o be_v not_o there_o describe_v and_o what_o say_v socrates_n do_v you_o boast_v yourself_o of_o that_o which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o have_v most_o have_v nothing_o to_o boast_v of_o and_o great_a boast_n for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o they_o betray_v great_a folly_n so_o they_o end_v in_o as_o great_a derision_n 465._o 1._o oromaze_v have_v a_o enchant_a egg_n in_o which_o this_o impostor_n boast_v that_o he_o have_v enclose_v all_o the_o happiness_n in_o the_o world_n but_o when_o it_o be_v break_v there_o be_v find_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o wind_n 12._o 2._o mr._n john_n carter_n vicar_n of_o brainford_n in_o suffolk_n a_o excellent_a scholar_n and_o a_o modest_a person_n be_v at_o dinner_n at_o ipswich_n in_o one_o of_o the_o magistrate's_a house_n where_o divers_a other_o minister_n be_v also_o at_o the_o table_n one_o among_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v old_a enough_o and_o have_v learned_a enough_o to_o have_v teach_v he_o more_o humility_n be_v very_o full_a of_o talk_n brag_v much_o of_o his_o part_n and_o skill_n etc._n etc._n and_o make_v a_o challenge_n say_v here_o be_v many_o learned_a man_n if_o any_o of_o you_o will_v propound_v any_o question_n in_o divinity_n or_o philosophy_n i_o will_v dispute_v with_o he_o resolve_v his_o doubt_n and_o satisfy_v he_o full_o all_o at_o the_o table_n except_o himself_o be_v silent_a for_o a_o while_n then_o mr._n carter_n when_o he_o see_v that_o no_o other_o will_v speak_v to_o he_o call_v he_o by_o his_o name_n i_o will_v say_v he_o go_v no_o further_o than_o my_o trencher_n to_o puzzle_v you_o here_o be_v a_o sole_a now_o tell_v i_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o fish_n that_o have_v always_o live_v in_o the_o salt_n water_n shall_v come_v out_o fresh_a to_o this_o the_o forward_a gentleman_n can_v say_v nothing_o and_o so_o be_v laugh_v at_o and_o shame_v out_o of_o his_o vanity_n 539._o 3._o ptolomaeus_n philadelphus_n be_v a_o wise_a prince_n and_o learned_a among_o the_o best_a of_o the_o egyptian_n but_o be_v so_o infatuate_v by_o unseasonable_a and_o high_a luxury_n that_o he_o grow_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o sottishness_n as_o to_o boast_v that_o he_o alone_o have_v find_v out_o immortality_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o die_v not_o long_o after_o be_v new_o recover_v of_o a_o sharp_a fit_a of_o the_o gout_n and_o look_v out_o of_o his_o window_n upon_o the_o egyptian_n that_o dine_v and_o sport_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n nilus_n with_o a_o deep_a sigh_n he_o wish_v he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o 4._o eunomius_n the_o heretic_n 57_o boast_v that_o he_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n at_o which_o time_n notwithstanding_o st._n basil_n puzzle_v he_o in_o twenty_o one_o question_n about_o the_o body_n of_o a_o ant._n 5._o paracelsus_n boast_v that_o he_o can_v make_v a_o man_n immortal_a 54._o and_o yet_o himself_o die_v at_o forty_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n 6._o pompey_n the_o great_a at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o news_n of_o caesar_n pass_v rubicon_n come_v to_o rome_n boast_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v but_o once_o stamp_v with_o his_o foot_n upon_o the_o â—arth_n of_o italy_n 471._o forthwith_o arm_a troop_n of_o horse_n and_o foot_n will_v leap_v out_o thence_o yet_o be_v he_o put_v to_o a_o shameful_a flight_n by_o that_o enemy_n he_o so_o much_o despise_v 7._o sigismond_n 205._o king_n of_o hungary_n behold_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o army_n which_o he_o lead_v against_o bajazaet_n the_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o turk_n army_n in_o his_o great_a jollity_n proud_o say_v what_o need_v we_o fear_v the_o turk_n who_o need_v not_o at_o all_o to_o fear_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o if_o they_o shall_v fall_v yet_o be_v we_o able_a to_o hold_v they_o up_o from_o fall_v upon_o we_o with_o the_o very_a point_n of_o our_o spear_n and_o halberd_n yet_o this_o insolent_a be_v then_o vanquish_v and_o enforce_v to_o fly_v not_o unlike_o another_o xerxes_n be_v drive_v to_o pass_v the_o danubius_n in_o a_o single_a and_o little_a boat_n this_o be_v at_o the_o battle_n of_o nicopolis_n anno_fw-la 1396._o 8._o abel_n by_o bribe_n bestow_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 44._o from_o archdean_n of_o st._n andrews_n get_v himself_o to_o be_v prefer_v bishop_n there_o and_o be_v consecrate_v by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o at_o his_o return_n he_o carry_v himself_o with_o great_a insolence_n they_o write_v of_o he_o that_o in_o a_o vainglorious_a humour_n one_o day_n he_o do_v with_o a_o little_a chalk_n draw_v this_o line_n upon_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n haec_fw-la mihi_fw-la sunt_fw-la tria_fw-la lex_fw-la cannon_n philosophia_fw-la brag_a of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o skill_n in_o those_o profession_n and_o
life_n but_o he_o have_v live_v in_o great_a piety_n and_o justice_n must_v shut_v up_o his_o day_n so_o speedy_o the_o oracle_n return_v that_o therefore_o he_o die_v because_o he_o do_v not_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v for_o egypt_n shall_v have_v be_v afflict_v one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n which_o the_o two_o former_a king_n well_o understand_v but_o himself_o have_v not_o when_o mycerinus_n hear_v this_o and_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o condemn_v he_o cause_v divers_a lamp_n to_o be_v make_v which_o when_o night_n come_v on_o he_o light_v by_o these_o he_o carowse_v and_o indulge_v his_o genius_n this_o course_n he_o intermit_v not_o night_n nor_o day_n but_o wander_v through_o the_o fen_n and_o wood_n and_o such_o place_n where_o the_o most_o convenient_a and_o pleasurable_a reception_n be_v and_o this_o he_o do_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v deceive_v the_o oracle_n and_o that_o whereas_o it_o have_v pronounce_v he_o shall_v live_v but_o six_o year_n he_o intend_v this_o way_n to_o lengthen_v they_o out_o to_o twelve_o 354._o 13._o antigonus_n observe_v one_o of_o his_o soldier_n to_o be_v a_o very_a valiant_a man_n and_o ready_a to_o adventure_v upon_o any_o desperate_a piece_n of_o service_n and_o yet_o withal_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o look_v very_o pale_a and_o lean_a will_v needs_o know_v of_o he_o what_o he_o ail_v and_o find_v that_o he_o have_v upon_o he_o a_o secret_a and_o dangerous_a disease_n he_o cause_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o be_v use_v for_o his_o recovery_n which_o when_o it_o be_v effect_v the_o king_n perceive_v he_o to_o be_v less_o forward_o in_o service_n than_o former_o and_o demand_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o he_o ingenuous_o confess_v that_o now_o he_o feel_v the_o sweet_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o be_v loath_a to_o lose_v it_o 14._o the_o most_o renown_a of_o the_o grecian_a general_n 1389._o themistocles_n have_v pass_v the_o hundred_o and_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o find_v such_o sensible_a decay_n grow_v upon_o he_o as_o make_v he_o see_v he_o be_v hasten_v to_o his_o end_n he_o grieve_v that_o he_o must_v now_o depart_v when_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v but_o now_o chief_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o grow_v wise_a 15._o the_o emperor_n hadrianus_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n 452._o make_v this_o complaint_n and_o sorrowful_a soliloquy_n animula_fw-la vagula_fw-la blandula_fw-la hospes_fw-la comesque_fw-la corporis_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la abibis_fw-la in_o loca_fw-la palidula_fw-la rigida_fw-la nudula_fw-la nec_fw-la ut_fw-la sole_n dabis_fw-la jocos_fw-la 16._o titus_n vespasianus_n the_o emperor_n 325._o go_v towards_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o sabine_n at_o his_o first_o lodging_n and_o bait_v place_n be_v seize_v with_o a_o fevor_n whereupon_o remove_v thence_o in_o his_o litter_n it_o be_v say_v that_o put_n by_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o window_n he_o look_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n complain_v heavy_o that_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o who_o have_v not_o deserve_v to_o die_v so_o soon_o for_o in_o all_o his_o life_n he_o have_v not_o do_v one_o action_n whereof_o he_o think_v he_o have_v reason_n to_o repent_v unless_o it_o be_v one_o only_o what_o that_o one_o be_v neither_o do_v he_o himself_o declare_v at_o that_o time_n nor_o be_v it_o otherwise_o know_v he_o die_v about_o the_o forty_o second_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 17._o c._n caligula_n 195._o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o exceed_o afraid_a of_o death_n that_o at_o the_o least_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n he_o will_v wink_v close_o with_o both_o eye_n cover_v his_o whole_a head_n but_o if_o it_o be_v great_a and_o any_o thing_n extraordinary_a he_o will_v run_v under_o his_o bed_n he_o flee_v sudden_o by_o night_n from_o messina_n in_o sicily_n as_o affright_v with_o the_o smoke_n and_o rumble_a noise_n of_o mount_n aetna_n beyond_o the_o river_n rhine_n he_o ride_v in_o a_o german_a chariot_n between_o the_o straits_n and_o the_o army_n march_v in_o thick_a squadron_n together_o and_o when_o one_o on_o this_o occasion_n have_v say_v here_o will_v be_v no_o small_a hurliburly_n in_o case_n any_o enemy_n shall_v now_o appear_v he_o be_v so_o affright_v that_o he_o mount_v his_o horse_n and_o turn_v hasty_o to_o the_o bridge_n and_o find_v they_o full_a and_o choke_v up_o with_o slave_n and_o carriage_n impatient_a of_o delay_n he_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o over_o man_n head_n convey_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o water_n soon_o after_o hear_v of_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o german_n he_o provide_v to_o fly_v and_o prepare_v ship_n for_o his_o flight_n rest_v himself_o upon_o this_o only_a comfort_n that_o he_o shall_v yet_o have_v province_n beyond_o sea_n in_o case_n the_o conqueror_n shall_v pass_v the_o alps_n or_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 18._o amestis_fw-la the_o wife_n of_o the_o great_a monarch_n xerxes_n 268._o bury_v quick_a in_o the_o ground_n twelve_o person_n and_o offer_v they_o to_o pluto_n for_o the_o prolong_n of_o her_o own_o life_n chap._n xliv_o of_o the_o gross_a flattery_n of_o some_o man_n as_o the_o heliotrope_n be_v always_o turn_v itself_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o shut_v and_o close_v up_o its_o leaf_n as_o soon_o as_o that_o great_a luminary_n have_v forsake_v the_o horizon_n so_o the_o flatterer_n be_v always_o fawn_v upon_o the_o prosperous_a till_o their_o fortune_n begin_v to_o â—rown_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o not_o unlike_a to_o other_o sort_n of_o vermin_n that_o be_v observe_v to_o desert_n fall_v house_n and_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o die_a hope_n and_o fear_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n that_o some_o person_n otherwise_o of_o great_a worth_n have_v sometime_o decline_v to_o so_o low_a a_o degree_n of_o baseness_n as_o to_o bestow_v their_o encomium_n upon_o they_o who_o have_v merit_v the_o severe_a of_o their_o reproof_n even_o seneca_n himself_o be_v a_o broad_a flatterer_n of_o nero_n which_o may_v make_v we_o the_o less_o to_o wonder_v at_o that_o which_o 315._o 1._o tacitus_n say_v of_o salvius_n otho_n that_o he_o do_v adorare_fw-la vulgus_fw-la projicere_fw-la oscula_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la serviliter_fw-la pro_fw-la imperio_fw-la adore_v the_o people_n scatter_v his_o kiss_n and_o salute_v and_o crouch_v unto_o any_o servile_a expression_n to_o advance_v his_o ambitious_a design_n in_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o empire_n 189._o 2._o the_o like_a unworthy_a art_n menelaus_z object_n to_o his_o brother_n agamemnon_n in_o the_o tragedian_n thus_o you_o know_v how_o you_o the_o rule_n over_o grecian_n get_v in_o show_n decline_v what_o in_o truth_n you_o seek_v how_o low_o how_o plausible_a you_o apprehend_v the_o hand_n of_o mean_a man_n how_o then_o you_o bend_v to_o all_o you_o meet_v how_o your_o gate_n open_o fly_v and_o speak_v large_a welcome_n to_o the_o pop'lar_a crew_n what_o sweeten_v word_n you_o give_v even_o unto_o those_o who_o do_v decline_v and_o hate_v to_o see_v you_o gloze_v how_o thus_o with_o serpentine_a and_o guileful_a art_n you_o screw_v and_o wind_v yourself_o into_o the_o heart_n â—_z '_o vulgar_a and_o thus_o buy_v the_o poor_a which_o now_o make_v you_o forget_v how_o then_o you_o use_v to_o bow_v 211._o 3._o tiridates_n king_n of_o armenia_n when_o he_o be_v overcome_v by_o corbulo_n and_o bring_v prisoner_n to_o nero_n at_o rome_n falâ—â—ng_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n he_o say_v i_o be_o nephew_n to_o the_o great_a lord_n arsaces_n brother_n to_o the_o two_o great_a king_n vologesus_n and_o pacorus_n and_o yet_o thy_o servant_n and_o i_o be_o come_v to_o worship_v thou_o no_o otherwise_o than_o i_o worship_v my_o god_n the_o sun_n true_o i_o will_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o thou_o shall_v please_v to_o make_v i_o for_o thou_o be_v my_o fate_n and_o fortune_n which_o flattery_n so_o please_v nero_n that_o he_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o give_v he_o beside_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o piece_n of_o gold_n 211._o 4._o publius_n asfranius_fw-la a_o notable_a flatterer_n at_o rome_n hear_v that_o caligula_n the_o emperor_n be_v sick_a go_v to_o he_o and_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v willing_o die_v so_o that_o the_o emperor_n may_v recover_v the_o emperor_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o whereupon_o he_o confirm_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n caligula_n short_o after_o recover_v force_v he_o to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n and_o to_o undergo_v that_o in_o earnest_n which_o he_o have_v only_o speak_v out_o of_o base_a and_o false_a flattery_n for_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v and_o as_o he_o say_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v forswear_v 5._o canutus_n king_n of_o england_n and_o denmark_n 140._o be_v tell_v by_o a_o court_n parasite_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o realm_n be_v at_o his_o beck_n
appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o night_n he_o repeat_v a_o greek_a verse_n which_o will_v have_v no_o credit_n give_v to_o dream_n and_o so_o clear_v his_o mind_n of_o that_o suspicion_n he_o have_v conceive_v give_v opportunity_n to_o cassander_n to_o administer_v that_o poison_n which_o be_v already_o prepare_v for_o he_o sueton._n 9_o the_o last_o night_n that_o julius_n caesar_n be_v alive_a upon_o earth_n he_o be_v tell_v by_o calpurnia_n his_o wife_n that_o she_o have_v then_o new_o dream_v that_o she_o see_v he_o lie_v dead_a in_o her_o bosom_n do_v to_o death_n by_o many_o wound_n and_o be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n and_o fright_v with_o her_o vision_n she_o desist_v not_o with_o most_o importunate_a entreaty_n to_o deter_v he_o from_o go_v the_o next_o morning_n to_o the_o senate-house_n he_o have_v also_o notice_n by_o spurina_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o ides_n of_o march_n in_o which_o he_o be_v slay_v nay_o in_o the_o morning_n as_o he_o pass_v to_o the_o senate_n one_o thrust_v into_o his_o hand_n a_o note_n of_o all_o the_o conspirator_n which_o he_o also_o shuffle_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o paper_n and_o never_o look_v upon_o 225._o 10._o aterius_n rufâ—us_n a_o knight_n of_o rome_n when_o a_o great_a sword-play_a be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o gladiator_n of_o syracuse_n dream_v the_o night_n before_o that_o one_o of_o those_o kind_n of_o fencer_n which_o be_v call_v retiarii_n which_o use_v net_n in_o the_o theatre_n to_o entangle_v their_o adversary_n with_o that_o they_o shall_v neither_o offend_v nor_o defend_v give_v he_o a_o mortal_a wound_n which_o dream_n he_o tell_v to_o such_o of_o his_o friend_n as_o sate_v next_o he_o it_o happen_v present_o after_o that_o one_o of_o those_o retiarii_n be_v force_v by_o his_o adversary_n to_o the_o place_n where_o aterius_n and_o his_o friend_n be_v seat_v as_o spectator_n who_o face_n he_o no_o soon_o behold_v but_o he_o start_v and_o tell_v his_o friend_n that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n from_o who_o hand_n he_o have_v dream_v he_o receive_v his_o death_n and_o will_v thereupon_o have_v depart_v his_o friend_n endeavour_v to_o detain_v he_o by_o discuss_v his_o fear_n and_o so_o occasion_v his_o murder_n for_o the_o retiarius_n have_v then_o compel_v his_o adversary_n to_o that_o very_a place_n and_o overthrow_v he_o while_o he_o be_v busy_a to_o thrust_v his_o sword_n through_o he_o as_o he_o lay_v prostrate_a he_o so_o wound_a aterius_n that_o he_o die_v upon_o it_o 124._o 11._o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n dream_v that_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o whole_a stock_n be_v kill_v by_o one_o phocas_n not_o without_o some_o fearful_a apprehension_n he_o discourse_v this_o dream_n of_o he_o unto_o philippicus_n his_o son-in-law_n exact_a enquiry_n be_v make_v if_o any_o can_v be_v find_v of_o that_o name_n and_o in_o so_o numerous_a a_o army_n as_o he_o have_v then_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o he_o a_o notary_n he_o therefore_o suppose_v himself_o secure_a enough_o from_o one_o of_o so_o low_a and_o mean_a a_o fortune_n but_o before_o he_o take_v any_o further_a course_n therein_o there_o be_v a_o mutiny_n in_o the_o army_n upon_o the_o detention_n of_o their_o pay_n in_o that_o tumult_n phocas_n be_v salute_v emperor_n the_o army_n return_v towards_o constantinople_n mauritius_n flee_v to_o chalcedon_n where_o both_o he_o and_o his_o whole_a progeny_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o phocas_n be_v put_v to_o death_n 12._o marcus_n antonius_n taurellus_n earl_n of_o guastalla_n war_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n 139._o one_o morning_n as_o he_o rise_v tell_v the_o soldier_n that_o stand_v round_o about_o he_o that_o he_o dream_v that_o night_n that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n and_o that_o thereupon_o he_o be_v determine_v to_o give_v over_o his_o swim_n whereunto_o he_o have_v so_o much_o accustom_v himself_o but_o the_o same_o day_n after_o dinner_n walk_v by_o the_o side_n of_o a_o lake_n and_o spy_v therein_o divers_a of_o his_o acquaintance_n and_o have_v only_o a_o upper_a garment_n upon_o he_o he_o forget_v his_o dream_n leap_v in_o among_o they_o and_o be_v drown_v before_o any_o of_o his_o friend_n can_v come_v in_o to_o his_o assistance_n 13._o archias_n the_o theban_a tyrant_n be_v at_o a_o feast_n 698._o where_o be_v present_v all_o sort_n of_o merriment_n and_o mirth_n there_o be_v bring_v he_o a_o letter_n wherein_o he_o be_v certify_v of_o a_o plot_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o life_n he_o never_o read_v it_o but_o give_v order_n that_o as_o a_o thing_n serious_a it_o shall_v be_v defer_v to_o the_o morrow_n but_o neglect_v that_o warning_n he_o do_v not_o live_v to_o read_v it_o for_o he_o be_v slay_v that_o night_n 14._o it_o be_v a_o very_a memorable_a thing_n 144._o which_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o very_a credible_a person_n who_o see_v it_o george_n buchanan_n relate_v concern_v james_n the_o four_o king_n of_o scotland_n that_o intend_v to_o make_v a_o waâ—_n with_o england_n a_o certain_a old_a man_n of_o a_o venerable_a aspect_n and_o clad_v in_o a_o long_a blue_a garment_n come_v unto_o he_o at_o the_o church_n of_o st._n michael_n at_o linlithgow_n while_o he_o be_v at_o his_o devotion_n and_o lean_v over_o the_o canon_n seat_n where_o the_o king_n sit_v say_v i_o be_o send_v unto_o thou_o o_o king_n to_o give_v thou_o warning_n that_o thou_o proceed_v not_o in_o the_o war_n thou_o be_v about_o for_o if_o thou_o do_v it_o will_v be_v thy_o ruin_n and_o have_v so_o say_v he_o withdraw_v himself_o back_o into_o the_o press_n the_o king_n after_o service_n be_v end_v inquire_v earnest_o for_o he_o but_o he_o can_v no_o where_o be_v find_v neither_o can_v any_o of_o the_o stander_n by_o feel_v or_o perceive_v how_o when_o or_o where_o he_o pass_v from_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v vanish_v in_o their_o hand_n but_o no_o warning_n can_v divert_v his_o destiny_n which_o have_v not_o be_v destiny_n if_o it_o can_v have_v be_v divert_v his_o queen_n also_o have_v acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o vision_n and_o affrightment_n of_o her_o sleep_n that_o her_o chain_n and_o armlet_n appear_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o pearl_n she_o have_v see_v he_o fall_v from_o a_o great_a precipice_n she_o have_v lose_v one_o of_o her_o eye_n but_o he_o answer_v these_o be_v but_o dream_n arise_v from_o the_o many_o thought_n and_o care_n of_o the_o day_n he_o march_v on_o therefore_o and_o fall_v with_o a_o number_n of_o his_o nobility_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o flodden_n field_n september_n 9_o 1513._o 15._o there_o be_v a_o italian_a call_v david_n risio_n 194._o who_o have_v follow_v the_o savoyan_n ambassador_n into_o scotland_n and_o in_o hope_n of_o better_v his_o fortune_n give_v himself_o to_o attend_v the_o queen_n mary_n at_o first_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o musician_n afterward_o grow_v in_o more_o favour_n he_o be_v admit_v to_o write_v her_o french_a letter_n and_o in_o the_o end_n prefer_v to_o be_v principal_a secretary_n of_o state_n have_v only_o the_o queen_n ear_n and_o govern_v all_o the_o affair_n at_o court._n to_o that_o excess_n of_o pride_n and_o arrogance_n be_v he_o grow_v that_o he_o will_v outbrave_v the_o king_n in_o his_o apparel_n in_o his_o domestic_a furniture_n in_o the_o number_n and_o sort_n of_o his_o horse_n and_o in_o every_o thing_n else_o this_o man_n have_v warning_n give_v he_o more_o than_o once_o by_o john_n damiott_n a_o french_a priest_n who_o be_v think_v to_o have_v some_o skill_n in_o magic_n to_o do_v his_o business_n and_o be_v go_v for_o that_o he_o can_v not_o make_v good_a his_o part_n he_o answer_v disdainful_o the_o scot_n be_v give_v more_o to_o brag_v than_o fight_n some_o few_o day_n before_o his_o death_n be_v warn_v by_o the_o same_o priest_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o bastard_n he_o reply_v that_o while_o he_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v credit_n in_o scotland_n to_o do_v he_o any_o hurt_n for_o he_o take_v earl_n murray_n to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o who_o he_o be_v advertise_v to_o take_v heed_n but_o the_o first_o stroke_n be_v give_v he_o by_o george_n douglass_n base_a son_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o angus_n after_o who_o every_o man_n inflict_v his_o wound_n till_o he_o be_v dispatch_v this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1565._o chap._n liii_o of_o such_o as_o have_v unwitting_o or_o unwary_o procure_v and_o hasten_v their_o own_o death_n and_o downfall_n the_o ancient_n erect_v no_o altar_n to_o death_n because_o it_o be_v inexorable_a and_o no_o way_n to_o be_v prevail_v upon_o or_o to_o be_v escape_v by_o any_o of_o we_o agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v that_o of_o mr._n benlows_n in_o his_o divine_a poem_n time_n post_v on_o loose_a rein_a steed_n the_o sun_n ere_o it_o face_v to_o west_n
at_o aken_n and_o his_o motto_n be_v vnita_fw-la virtus_fw-la valet_fw-la 71._o henry_n the_o second_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n declare_v to_o be_v emperor_n by_o the_o prince_n elector_n a_o wise_a valiant_a and_o good_a emperor_n he_o subdue_v all_o his_o rebel_n and_o expel_v the_o saracen_n out_o of_o italy_n in_o his_o time_n swain_n king_n of_o denmark_n invade_v england_n and_o subdue_v it_o to_o his_o obedience_n he_o reign_v twenty_o two_o year_n say_v some_o eighteen_o say_v platina_n his_o motto_n be_v ne_o quid_fw-la nimis_fw-la 72._o conrade_z the_o second_o duke_n of_o franconia_n elect_v three_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n in_o the_o interregnum_fw-la many_o city_n of_o italy_n desirous_a of_o liberty_n desert_v their_o subjection_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o conrade_n be_v a_o wise_a and_o valiant_a warrior_n and_o soon_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o wont_a obedience_n his_o symbol_n be_v omnium_fw-la mores_fw-la tuos_fw-la imprimis_fw-la obserâ—a_fw-la he_o be_v bury_v at_o spires_n 73._o henry_n the_o three_o surname_v niger_n he_o remove_v three_o seditious_a antipope_n and_o appoint_v for_o the_o true_a pope_n clemens_n the_o second_o he_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o canutus_n the_o dane_n than_o king_n of_o england_n reign_v seventeen_o year_n and_o die_v in_o the_o thirty_o five_o year_n of_o his_o age_n his_o motto_n be_v qui_fw-la litem_fw-la aufert_fw-la execrationem_fw-la in_o benedictionem_fw-la mutat_fw-la 74._o henry_n the_o four_o son_n of_o the_o former_a in_o who_o day_n the_o pope_n begin_v to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o emperor_n insomuch_o that_o leo_n the_o nine_o have_v receive_v the_o popedom_n at_o the_o emperor_n hand_n repent_v himself_o of_o it_o put_v off_o his_o papal_a vestment_n go_v to_o rome_n a_o private_a person_n and_o be_v there_o new_o choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o a_o monk_n call_v hildebrand_n who_o be_v afterward_o make_v pope_n by_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o excommunicate_v this_o henry_n the_o first_o prince_n that_o be_v ever_o excommunicate_v by_o a_o pope_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v valiant_a wise_a and_o eloquent_a his_o son_n be_v stir_v up_o against_o he_o he_o die_v partly_o of_o sickness_n and_o partly_o of_o sorrow_n his_o motto_n multi_fw-la multa_fw-la sciunt_fw-la se_fw-la autem_fw-la nemo_fw-la 75._o henry_n the_o five_o succeed_v his_o father_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n by_o pope_n paschalis_n the_o second_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o his_o coronation_n except_o he_o do_v first_o give_v over_o all_o right_n of_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o right_n of_o investment_n of_o bishop_n by_o staff_n and_o ring_n the_o emperor_n grieve_v with_o the_o proud_a carriage_n of_o the_o pope_n lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o cardinal_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o perfect_v his_o coronation_n and_o to_o confirm_v his_o privilege_n of_o elect_v pope_n and_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n but_o the_o emperor_n once_o return_v into_o germany_n the_o pope_n revoke_v all_o he_o have_v do_v and_o curse_v the_o emperor_n who_o hear_v what_o be_v do_v march_v to_o rome_n with_o a_o army_n the_o pope_n flee_v into_o apulia_n the_o emperor_n depart_v into_o germany_n again_o when_o weary_v with_o his_o seditious_a bishop_n over_o affectionate_a to_o the_o pope_n he_o buy_v some_o peace_n by_o yield_v up_o his_o right_n and_o be_v the_o last_o emperor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o franconia_n his_o motto_n be_v mortem_fw-la optare_fw-la malum_fw-la timere_fw-la pejus_fw-la 76._o lotharius_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n seize_v on_o the_o empire_n without_o any_o election_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o german_a prince_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o st._n bernard_n contention_n be_v betwixt_o innocentius_n and_o anacletus_fw-la for_o the_o popedom_n the_o emperor_n with_o a_o army_n establish_v innocentius_n he_o reign_v thirteen_o year_n his_o motto_n be_v audi_fw-la &_o alteram_fw-la partem_fw-la 77._o conrade_z the_o three_o duke_z of_o sueve_v and_o sister_n son_n to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o five_o be_v elect_v emperor_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o bavaria_n rebel_v against_o he_o who_o he_o easy_o subdue_v after_o which_o he_o lead_v a_o army_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n but_o be_v betray_v by_o the_o deceitful_a promise_n of_o emanuel_n the_o greek_a emperor_n who_o send_v he_o to_o the_o siege_n of_o iconium_n meal_n mingle_v with_o lime_n whereby_o the_o army_n be_v empoison_v huge_a number_n of_o they_o die_v so_o that_o conrade_n leave_v the_o siege_n of_o iconium_n and_o go_v back_o to_o thracia_n he_o reign_v fifteen_o year_n his_o motto_n pauca_fw-la cum_fw-la aliis_fw-la tecum_fw-la multa_fw-la 78._o frederick_n the_o first_o surname_v barbarossa_n duke_n of_o sueve_n crown_v at_o rome_n by_o adrian_n the_o four_o and_o not_o long_o after_o excommunicate_v by_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o to_o who_o he_o be_v fain_o at_o last_o to_o submit_v himself_o the_o pope_n insolent_o tread_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n super_fw-la aspidem_fw-la &_o basiliscum_fw-la ambulabis_fw-la &_o conculcabis_fw-la leonem_fw-la &_o draconem_fw-la the_o emperor_n answer_v non_fw-la tibi_fw-la sed_fw-la petro_n the_o proud_a pope_n reply_v et_fw-la mihi_fw-la &_o petro._n the_o emperor_n not_o willing_a to_o give_v any_o further_a occasion_n of_o offence_n hold_v his_o peace_n and_o so_o be_v absolve_v and_o his_o son_n then_o prisoner_n at_o venice_n for_o love_n of_o who_o he_o have_v do_v all_o this_o set_v at_o liberty_n he_o go_v after_o to_o the_o holy_a land_n where_o he_o discomfit_v the_o turk_n in_o three_o great_a battle_n there_o he_o die_v be_v drown_v in_o a_o river_n into_o which_o he_o go_v to_o bathe_v himself_o he_o reign_v thirty_o and_o nine_o year_n be_v bury_v at_o tyrus_n his_o motto_n be_v qui_fw-la neseit_n dissimulare_fw-la nescit_fw-la regnare_fw-la 79._o henry_n the_o six_o his_o son_n be_v declare_v emperor_n crown_v by_o pope_n celestine_n the_o second_o who_o take_v constantia_n the_o daughter_n of_o rogerius_n out_o of_o a_o monastery_n and_o give_v she_o to_o he_o in_o marriage_n with_o both_o sicilye_n in_o a_o way_n of_o dowry_n whereupon_o henry_n take_v tancredus_n the_o young_a king_n of_o sicily_n put_v out_o his_o eye_n thrust_v he_o into_o a_o monastery_n and_o use_v great_a cruelty_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o inhabitant_n of_o sicily_n the_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_v he_o for_o this_o but_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n acknowledge_v his_o fault_n and_o obtain_v his_o pardon_n together_o with_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n after_o this_o the_o pope_n solicit_v he_o to_o the_o holy_a war_n in_o his_o journey_n towards_o asia_n he_o die_v at_o messina_n his_o motto_n be_v qui_fw-la nescit_fw-la tacere_fw-la nescit_fw-la loqui_fw-la 80._o philip_n duke_z of_o sueve_v brother_n of_o henry_n the_o six_o take_v on_o he_o the_o imperial_a title_n contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o innocentius_n the_o then_o pope_n for_o this_o the_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_v he_o and_o cause_v the_o bishop_n of_o colen_n and_o other_o elector_n to_o make_v otho_n duke_n of_o saxony_n emperor_n between_o who_o and_o philip_n be_v fight_v divers_a battle_n but_o philip_n so_o defend_v himself_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o crown_n imperial_a all_o his_o life-time_n in_o despite_n of_o both_o in_o the_o end_n peace_n be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n not_o long_o after_o which_o the_o emperor_n be_v cruel_o murder_v in_o his_o own_o chamber_n by_o otho_n count_n palatine_n he_o reign_v ten_o year_n his_o motto_n be_v satius_fw-la est_fw-la currere_fw-la quam_fw-la malè_fw-la currere_fw-la 81._o otho_n the_o four_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o bavaria_n who_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n and_o be_v appoint_v his_o successor_n be_v crown_v emperor_n by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o he_o neglect_v the_o usual_a largess_n at_o his_o coronation_n the_o roman_n abuse_v his_o servant_n whereupon_o he_o depart_v rome_n in_o great_a discontent_n fall_v upon_o certain_a town_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o whiâ—h_a he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o vanquish_v in_o brabant_n by_o the_o faction_n raise_v up_o against_o he_o he_o relinquish_v the_o empire_n to_o his_o competitor_n he_o reign_v nineteen_o year_n his_o motto_n be_v anser_n strepit_fw-la inter_fw-la olores_fw-la 82._o frederick_n the_o second_o king_n of_o sicily_n and_o naples_n son_n to_o henry_n the_o six_o be_v consecrate_v and_o call_v augustus_n by_o pope_n honorius_n the_o three_o where_o he_o admit_v what_o constitution_n the_o pope_n will_v who_o notwithstanding_o support_v his_o rebel_n against_o he_o the_o emperor_n do_v expostulate_v the_o unseemliness_n of_o the_o deed_n with_o he_o who_o thereupon_o be_v so_o chafe_v that_o he_o curse_v and_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n but_o they_o be_v reconcile_v then_o
he_o add_v the_o estate_n thereof_o to_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n he_o be_v coarse_o use_v in_o the_o low_a country_n by_o a_o company_n of_o rude_a mechanic_n detain_v in_o prison_n which_o he_o endure_v with_o patience_n and_o after_o nine_o month_n free_v himself_o with_o admirable_a prudence_n he_o be_v join_v emperor_n with_o his_o father_n in_o his_o father_n life-time_n with_o who_o he_o reign_v seven_o year_n and_o after_o his_o decease_n he_o reign_v alone_o twenty_o five_o year_n more_o his_o motto_n be_v tene_fw-la mensuram_fw-la &_o respicio_fw-la finem_fw-la 97._o charles_n the_o â—iâ—th_n this_o man_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n a_o puissant_a prince_n he_o like_v three_o book_n especial_o polybius_n history_n machiavel_n prince_n and_o castalion_n courtier_n in_o fifteen_o war_n which_o he_o wage_v for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o be_v successful_a the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v by_o cortes_n and_o pizarro_n in_o the_o new_o discover_v part_n of_o america_n where_o in_o twenty_o eight_o battle_n he_o beâ—ame_v master_n of_o so_o many_o kingdom_n near_o home_o he_o take_v rome_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n captivate_v the_o french_a king_n francis_n in_o the_o battle_n of_o pavia_n fright_v solyman_n the_o turk_n from_o vienna_n settle_a mulai_n hassen_n in_o his_o kingdom_n in_o africa_n he_o defeat_v barbarossa_n that_o formidable_a pirate_n and_o take_v tunis_n by_o the_o pope_n continual_a instigation_n he_o carry_v a_o hard_a hand_n towards_o the_o protestant_n who_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n with_o intervenient_a cross_n abate_v his_o edge_n at_o last_o weary_a at_o length_n with_o the_o world_n incessant_a trouble_n he_o deve_v himself_o of_o all_o imperial_a authority_n and_o retire_v to_o a_o monastery_n his_o motto_n be_v plus_fw-fr ultra_fw-la opposite_a to_o that_o of_o hercules_n he_o reign_v thirty_o and_o seven_o year_n 98._o ferdinand_n the_o first_o archduke_n of_o austria_n the_o brother_n of_o charles_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o bohemia_n elect_a king_n of_o the_o roman_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o charles_n anno_fw-la 1531._o upon_o who_o resignation_n he_o be_v choose_v emperor_n anno_fw-la 1558._o a_o complete_a and_o judicious_a prince_n under_o he_o in_o the_o treaty_n of_o passaw_n be_v grant_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o augustane_n confession_n which_o much_o startle_v the_o father_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n as_o also_o do_v the_o grant_n to_o the_o bohemian_n for_o receive_v the_o supper_n in_o both_o kind_n he_o subdue_v john_n sepusius_n vaywode_n of_o transylvania_n and_o strong_o keep_v back_o the_o turk_n from_o encroachment_n upon_o his_o dominion_n his_o motto_n be_v fiat_n justitia_fw-la &_o pereat_fw-la mundus_fw-la 99_o maximilian_n the_o second_o the_o son_n of_o frederick_n elect_a king_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o life_n of_o his_o father_n anno_fw-la 1562._o succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n after_o his_o decease_n he_o be_v constant_a to_o the_o tenent_n that_o man_n conscience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v force_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o his_o time_n begin_v the_o war_n in_o the_o low_a country_n chief_o occasion_v by_o the_o spanish_a cruelty_n execute_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n the_o civil_a war_n in_o france_n the_o massacre_n of_o the_o protestant_n begin_v at_o paris_n the_o famous_a defeat_n be_v give_v to_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o sea-sight_n at_o lepanto_n he_o reign_v twelve_o year_n marry_v his_o two_o daughter_n to_o two_o puissant_a prince_n elizabeth_z to_z charles_n the_o nine_o king_n of_o france_n and_o anna_n his_o elder_a to_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n his_o motto_n be_v dominus_fw-la providebit_fw-la 100_o rodolphus_n the_o second_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o maximilian_n a_o prince_n much_o addict_v to_o chemistry_n he_o grant_v liberty_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o protestant_n have_v great_a war_n against_o the_o turk_n with_o who_o in_o the_o year_n 1600._o he_o conclude_v a_o peace_n but_o be_v undermine_v by_o his_o brother_n mathias_n be_v force_v to_o surrender_v to_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n and_o bohemia_n and_o to_o content_v himself_o with_o austria_n and_o the_o empire_n only_o in_o his_o time_n henry_n the_o four_o king_n of_o france_n be_v stab_v by_o ravilliac_n and_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n be_v hatch_v here_o in_o england_n his_o motto_n be_v omnia_fw-la ex_fw-la voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la 101._o mathias_n brother_n of_o rodolphus_n king_n of_o hungary_n bohemia_n and_o archduke_n of_o austria_n succeed_v in_o who_o time_n be_v sow_v the_o seed_n of_o that_o terrible_a war_n which_o have_v almost_o destroy_v the_o empire_n the_o protestant_n stand_v for_o their_o privilege_n in_o bohemia_n be_v withstand_v by_o some_o of_o the_o emperor_n council_n of_o who_o they_o throw_v slabata_n and_o fabritius_n smesantius_fw-la with_o a_o secretary_n out_o of_o a_o window_n at_o prague_n his_o motto_n be_v concordia_fw-la lumine_fw-la major_n have_v no_o child_n he_o declare_v 102._o ferdinand_n the_o second_o of_o the_o house_n of_o gratz_n to_o be_v emperor_n this_o prince_n be_v more_o zealous_o affect_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n than_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o a_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n occasion_v thereby_o that_o long_a and_o bloody_a war_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o bohemia_n forsake_v of_o their_o state_n be_v force_v to_o â—ly_o he_o be_v proscribe_v and_o put_v out_o of_o his_o electorship_n gustavus_n adolphus_n king_n of_o sweden_n like_o a_o tempest_n fall_v upon_o germany_n and_o frâ—es_v divers_a oppress_a prince_n but_o at_o last_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n at_o lutzen_n uncertain_a whether_o by_o the_o enemy_n or_o the_o treason_n of_o his_o own_o his_o motto_n be_v legitime_fw-la certantibus_fw-la 103._o ferdinand_n the_o three_o son_n of_o ferdinand_n the_o second_o break_v the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o swede_n who_o be_v call_v in_o for_o the_o support_n of_o the_o german_a liberty_n against_o the_o violent_a resolution_n of_o ferdinand_n the_o second_o for_o he_o overthrow_v they_o at_o the_o battle_n of_o norlingen_n this_o prince_n be_v the_o twelve_o emperor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o haspurge_n anâ—_n the_o nine_o of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n without_o intermission_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o charles_n the_o five_o who_o procure_v in_o his_o life-time_n that_o his_o brothâ—r_n may_v be_v choose_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o empire_n a_o policy_n which_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v continue_v by_o his_o successor_n and_o the_o german_n be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o harken_v to_o it_o because_o the_o austrian_a prince_n be_v not_o only_o native_n but_o also_o better_a able_a to_o back_o the_o empire_n in_o its_o complete_a majesty_n than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o nation_n the_o motto_n of_o this_o emperor_n be_v pielate_fw-la &_o justitia_fw-la in_o the_o collection_n of_o these_o emperor_n i_o have_v make_v use_n of_o suetonius_n zonaras_n carion_n ......._o heylen_n sympson_n prideaux_n and_o other_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o eastern_a greek_n and_o turkish_a emperor_n 1._o constantinus_n age_v thirty_o one_o in_o the_o year_n 306._o take_v upon_o he_o the_o care_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o overcome_v maxentius_n and_o licinius_n restore_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n take_v byzantium_n and_o have_v enlarge_v it_o call_v it_o constantinople_n and_o new_a rome_n he_o die_v in_o nicomedia_n anno_fw-la 337._o age_v sixty_o five_o gault_n tab_v chronogr_n p._n 279._o 2._o constantius_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o east_n he_o favour_v the_o arrian_n hear_v that_o julianus_n his_o kinsman_n conspire_v against_o he_o he_o make_v peace_n with_o sapores_fw-la the_o persian_a king_n and_o move_v towards_o he_o but_o in_o his_o march_n seize_v with_o a_o fevor_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 361._o gaulter_v tab_v chron._n p._n 283._o 3._o julianus_n succeed_v surname_v the_o apostate_n son_n of_o constantius_n the_o brother_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a at_o first_o a_o christian_a afterward_o a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n fortunate_a in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o almains_n frank_n and_o other_o transalpine_a nation_n while_o he_o be_v a_o christian._n prodigious_o slay_v in_o the_o persian_a war_n when_o become_v a_o persecutor_n age_v thirty_o eight_o his_o motto_n be_v pennis_fw-la suis_fw-la perire_fw-la grave_n he_o reign_v but_o one_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n die_v he_o throw_v his_o blood_n up_o into_o the_o air_n say_v satiare_fw-la nazarene_n zon._n tom_n 3._o fol._n 119._o 4._o jovian_a or_o jovinian_a choose_v by_o the_o army_n a_o religious_a prince_n make_v peace_n with_o the_o persian_a settle_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v dead_a valentinian_n one_o of_o mean_a birth_n but_o great_a ability_n in_o war_n be_v elect_v emperor_n he_o reign_v
in_o any_o thing_n to_o violate_v and_o infringe_v they_o 87._o 3._o draco_n be_v also_o before_o he_o a_o lawgiver_n at_o athens_n who_o law_n be_v antiquate_v by_o solon_n by_o reason_n oâ—_n their_o severity_n and_o rigour_n for_o he_o punish_v all_o sort_n of_o fault_n almost_o with_o death_n he_o that_o be_v convict_v of_o idleness_n die_v for_o it_o and_o he_o that_o have_v steal_v a_o apple_n or_o handful_n of_o herb_n be_v to_o abide_v the_o same_o sentence_n as_o iâ—_n hâ—_n have_v commit_v sacrilege_n so_o that_o demades_n afterward_o say_v witty_o that_o draco_n law_n be_v not_o write_v with_o ink_n but_o blood_n they_o say_v that_o draco_n himself_o be_v ask_v why_o he_o punish_v even_o petty_a larceny_v with_o death_n make_v this_o answer_n that_o the_o small_a of_o they_o do_v deserve_v that_o and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a punishment_n he_o can_v find_v out_o for_o great_a crime_n 25._o 4._o zâ—molxis_n be_v the_o lawgiver_n of_o thrace_n a_o native_a of_o that_o country_n who_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o under_o pythagoras_n and_o return_v home_o prescribe_v they_o good_a and_o wholesome_a law_n assure_v they_o that_o if_o they_o do_v observe_v the_o same_o they_o shall_v go_v unto_o a_o place_n when_o they_o leave_v this_o world_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o manner_n of_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n by_o this_o mean_n have_v get_v some_o opinion_n of_o a_o divinity_n among_o they_o he_o absent_v himself_o and_o be_v afterward_o worship_v by_o they_o as_o a_o god_n 336._o 5._o diocles_n be_v the_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o syracusan_n he_o punish_v offence_n with_o inexorable_a severity_n and_o for_o such_o as_o transgress_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o pardon_n among_o other_o of_o his_o law_n this_o be_v one_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o enter_v arm_v into_o the_o forum_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n in_o case_n any_o shall_v he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n no_o exception_n be_v make_v in_o case_n of_o imprudence_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o necessity_n one_o day_n when_o the_o news_n be_v that_o the_o enemy_n have_v break_v into_o their_o field_n diocles_n haste_v out_o against_o they_o with_o his_o sword_n by_o his_o side_n upon_o the_o way_n as_o he_o go_v it_o sell_v out_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sedition_n and_o tumult_n among_o the_o people_n in_o their_o assembly_n whither_o he_o imprudent_o divert_v arm_v as_o he_o be_v when_o present_o a_o private_a person_n that_o have_v observe_v he_o begin_v to_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o have_v break_v the_o law_n which_o himself_o have_v make_v diocles_n turn_v towards_o his_o accuser_n no_o say_v he_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n but_o they_o shall_v now_o have_v their_o sanction_n which_o say_v he_o draw_v out_o his_o sword_n and_o thrust_v it_o through_o his_o own_o throat_n that_o he_o die_v 375._o 6._o zalencus_fw-la be_v the_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o locrian_n he_o make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o adulterer_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o both_o his_o eye_n his_o own_o son_n happen_v to_o be_v the_o first_o offender_n in_o that_o kind_n therefore_o to_o show_v the_o love_n of_o a_o father_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o judge_n he_o put_v out_o one_o of_o his_o son_n eye_n and_o one_o of_o his_o own_o he_o also_o provide_v by_o his_o law_n that_o no_o woman_n shall_v be_v attend_v in_o the_o street_n with_o more_o than_o one_o maid_n but_o when_o she_o be_v drink_v that_o no_o woman_n shall_v go_v abroad_o at_o night_n but_o when_o she_o go_v to_o play_v the_o harlot_n that_o none_o shall_v wear_v gold_n or_o embroider_a apparel_n but_o when_o they_o mean_v to_o set_v themselves_o to_o open_a sale_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o wear_v ring_n and_o tissue_n but_o when_o they_o go_v about_o some_o act_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o many_o other_o of_o this_o mould_n by_o mean_n whereof_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v restrain_v from_o all_o extraordinary_a train_n of_o attendance_n and_o excess_n of_o apparel_n the_o common_a consequent_n of_o a_o long_a and_o prosperous_a tranquillity_n 7._o charondas_n the_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o thurian_o in_o greece_n 416._o among_o other_o of_o his_o law_n have_v make_v this_o against_o civil_a faction_n and_o for_o prevention_n of_o sudden_a and_o tumultuary_a slaughter_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v capital_a for_o any_o man_n to_o enter_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n arm_v with_o any_o weapon_n about_o he_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o as_o he_o return_v from_o abroad_o he_o appoint_v a_o convention_n of_o the_o people_n and_o like_a unto_o the_o forementioned_a diocles_n appear_v therein_o arm_v as_o he_o be_v when_o his_o opposer_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v open_o break_v the_o law_n of_o his_o own_o make_n by_o enter_v the_o place_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v it_o be_v very_o true_a say_v he_o but_o withal_o i_o will_v make_v the_o first_o sanction_n of_o it_o and_o thereupon_o draw_v his_o sword_n he_o fall_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o place_n 8._o pharamont_n be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o french_a 177._o and_o a_o lawgiver_n among_o they_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o law_n call_v the_o salic_a law_n by_o which_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n may_v not_o descend_v unto_o the_o female_n or_o as_o their_o say_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o lance_n to_o the_o distaff_n whence_o this_o law_n have_v its_o name_n of_o salic_a be_v uncertain_a some_o say_v from_o the_o word_n si_fw-mi aliqua_fw-la so_o often_o use_v in_o it_o other_o because_o it_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o priest_n call_v salii_fw-la or_o that_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o field_n which_o take_v their_o name_n from_o the_o river_n sala_n but_o haillan_n one_o of_o their_o best_a writer_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o france_n till_o the_o time_n of_o philip_n the_o long_a anno_fw-la 1315._o other_o say_v it_o be_v make_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a after_o the_o conquest_n of_o germany_n where_o the_o incontinent_a life_n of_o the_o woman_n live_v about_o the_o river_n salae_n in_o the_o modern_a misâ—ia_n give_v both_o the_o occasion_n and_o the_o name_n de_fw-fr terrâ_fw-la vero_fw-la salicâ_fw-la nullae_fw-la portio_fw-la haereditatis_fw-la mulieri_fw-la veniat_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la virilem_fw-la sexum_fw-la tota_fw-la terrâ—_n haereditas_fw-la perveniat_fw-la be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n this_o terra_fw-la salica_n the_o learned_a selden_n in_o his_o title_n of_o honour_n english_v knight_n fee_n or_o land_n hold_v by_o knight_n service_n and_o prove_v his_o interpretation_n by_o a_o record_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o bourdeaux_n cite_v by_o bodinus_fw-la 9_o king_n richard_n the_o first_o of_o england_n 230._o as_o lord_n paramount_n of_o the_o sea_n immediate_o on_o his_o return_n from_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o island_n of_o oleron_n be_v then_o in_o his_o possession_n as_o a_o member_n of_o his_o dukedom_n of_o aquitaine_n do_v there_o declare_v and_o establish_v those_o maritime_a law_n which_o for_o near_o five_o hundred_o year_n have_v general_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o frequent_a the_o ocean_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o sea_n affair_n and_o decide_v of_o maritime_a controversy_n from_o thence_o they_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o oleron_n quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la leges_fw-la &_o statuta_fw-la per_fw-la dominum_fw-la richardum_fw-la quondam_a regem_fw-la angliae_fw-la in_fw-la reditu_fw-la à _fw-la terrâ_fw-la sanctâ_fw-la correcta_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la interpretata_fw-la declarata_fw-la &_o in_o insula_fw-la de_fw-fr oleron_n publicata_fw-la &_o nominata_fw-la in_o gallica_n lingua_fw-la la_fw-fr loy_n d'_fw-fr oleron_n etc._n etc._n say_v a_o old_a record_n which_o i_o â—ind_v cite_v in_o a_o manuscript_n discourse_n of_o sir_n john_n burrough_n entitle_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o british_a sea_n 10._o nicodorus_n be_v a_o famous_a wrestler_n and_o champion_n in_o his_o young_a time_n 63._o but_o have_v take_v leave_v of_o those_o youthful_a exercise_n and_o grow_v into_o year_n he_o become_v the_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o mantinean_n among_o who_o he_o live_v and_o by_o the_o prudent_a composure_n of_o his_o law_n he_o bring_v much_o great_a honour_n to_o his_o country_n than_o when_o he_o be_v public_o proclaim_v victor_n in_o his_o former_a achievement_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o his_o law_n be_v frame_v for_o he_o by_o diagoras_n melius_n 19_o 11._o pittacus_n make_v law_n for_o the_o mitylenian_o and_o have_v ten_o year_n preside_v among_o they_o after_o he_o have_v well_o settle_v the_o affair_n of_o their_o republic_n he_o voluntary_o resign_v up_o his_o power_n among_o other_o his_o law_n this_o be_v one_o that_o he_o who_o commit_v a_o fault_n in_o his_o drunkenness_n shall_v undergo_v a_o double_a
you_o forget_v that_o our_o sâ—nate_n be_v humane_a and_o moderate_a towards_o those_o they_o treat_v with_o but_o the_o people_n be_v high_a spirit_v and_o desirous_a of_o great_a matter_n if_o therefore_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n you_o shall_v declare_v you_o come_v with_o full_a power_n they_o will_v impose_v upon_o you_o what_o they_o please_v rather_o deal_v so_o with_o they_o as_o if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o full_a power_n and_o i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v do_v all_o i_o be_o able_a in_o favour_n of_o your_o state_n and_o confirm_v it_o to_o they_o with_o a_o oath_n next_o day_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n alcibiades_n with_o great_a civility_n demand_v of_o the_o ambassador_n in_o what_o quality_n they_o come_v whether_o as_o plenipotentiaries_n or_o not_o they_o deny_v what_o they_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o senate_n and_o declare_v before_o the_o people_n that_o they_o have_v not_o full_a power_n to_o conclude_v matter_n hereupon_o alcibiades_n immediate_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o unfaithful_a and_o inconstant_a man_n no_o way_n to_o be_v trust_v by_o this_o mean_v he_o so_o excite_v both_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n against_o they_o that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o chap._n vi_o of_o such_o as_o be_v eminent_a seaman_n or_o discoverer_n of_o land_n or_o passage_n by_o sea_n former_o unknown_a when_o anacharsis_n be_v once_o ask_v which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o live_n or_o the_o dead_a of_o which_o sort_n say_v he_o do_v you_o take_v those_o to_o be_v that_o sail_n upon_o the_o sea_n he_o doubt_v it_o seem_v whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v among_o the_o live_n who_o permit_v their_o life_n to_o the_o pleasure_n â—f_o the_o wind_n and_o wave_n have_v all_o other_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o same_o timorous_a sentiment_n the_o world_n have_v want_v those_o noble_a spirit_n who_o can_v not_o rest_v satisfy_v till_o by_o their_o own_o hazard_n they_o have_v bring_v one_o hemisphere_n to_o some_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o other_o 1._o christopher_n columbus_n bear_v at_o nervy_a in_o the_o signiory_n of_o genoa_n 1013._o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a ability_n and_o bear_v to_o undertake_v great_a matter_n can_v not_o persuade_v himself_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n consider_v but_o that_o there_o be_v another_o world_n to_o which_o that_o glorious_a planet_n do_v impart_v both_o his_o life_n and_o heat_n when_o he_o go_v from_o we_o this_o world_n he_o purpose_v to_o seek_v after_o and_o open_v his_o design_n to_o the_o state_n of_o genoa_n anno_fw-la 1486._o be_v by_o they_o reject_v upon_o this_o repulse_n he_o send_v his_o brother_n bartholomew_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o of_o england_n who_o in_o his_o way_n happen_v unfortunate_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o pirate_n by_o who_o detain_v a_o long_a while_n at_o last_o he_o be_v enlarge_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n he_o repair_v to_o the_o court_n of_o england_n where_o his_o proposition_n find_v such_o a_o cheerful_a entertainment_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n that_o christopher_n columbus_n be_v send_v for_o to_o come_v thither_o also_o but_o christopher_n not_o know_v of_o his_o brother_n imprisonment_n and_o not_o hear_v from_o he_o conceive_v the_o offer_n of_o his_o service_n to_o have_v be_v neglect_v and_o thereupon_o make_v his_o desire_n know_v at_o the_o court_n of_o castille_n where_o after_o many_o delay_n and_o six_o year_n attendance_n on_o the_o business_n he_o be_v at_o last_o furnish_v with_o three_o ship_n only_o and_o those_o not_o for_o conquest_n but_o discovery_n with_o this_o small_a strength_n he_o sail_v on_o the_o ocean_n more_o than_o sixty_o day_n yet_o can_v see_v no_o land_n so_o that_o the_o discontent_a spaniard_n begin_v to_o mutiny_n and_o refuse_v to_o move_v a_o foot_n forward_o just_o at_o that_o time_n it_o happen_v that_o columbus_n do_v discern_v the_o cloud_n to_o carry_v a_o clear_a colour_n than_o they_o do_v before_o and_o therefore_o beseech_v they_o only_o to_o expect_v three_o day_n long_o in_o which_o space_n if_o they_o see_v not_o land_n he_o promise_v to_o return_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o day_n one_o of_o the_o company_n call_v roderigo_n de_fw-fr triane_n descry_v fire_n a_o evident_a token_n they_o draw_v near_o unto_o some_o shore_n the_o place_n discover_v be_v a_o island_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o florida_n call_v by_o columbus_n st._n saviour_n now_o count_v one_o of_o the_o lucaios_n land_v his_o man_n and_o cause_v a_o tree_n to_o be_v cut_v down_o he_o make_v a_o cross_n thereof_o which_o he_o erect_v near_o the_o place_n where_o he_o come_v on_o land_n and_o by_o that_o ceremony_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o new_a world_n for_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n october_n 11._o 1492._o afterward_o he_o discover_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o hispaniola_n and_o with_o much_o treasure_n and_o content_n return_v to_o spain_n and_o be_v prefer_v by_o the_o king_n themselves_o for_o this_o good_a service_n first_o to_o be_v admiral_n of_o the_o indies_n and_o in_o conclusion_n to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o duke_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr vega_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o jamaica_n the_o next_o year_n he_o be_v furnish_v with_o eighteen_o ship_n for_o more_o discovery_n in_o this_o second_o voyage_n he_o discover_v the_o island_n of_o cuba_n and_o jamaica_n and_o build_v the_o town_n of_o isabel_n after_z called_z domingo_n in_o hispaniola_n from_o whence_o for_o some_o severity_n use_v against_o the_o mutinous_a spaniard_n he_o be_v send_v prisoner_n to_o castille_n but_o very_o honourable_o entertain_v and_o absolve_v of_o all_o the_o crime_n impute_v to_o he_o in_o 1497._o he_o begin_v his_o three_o voyage_n in_o which_o he_o discover_v the_o country_n of_o pana_n and_o cuâ—â—na_n on_o the_o firm_a land_n with_o the_o island_n of_o cubagna_n and_o margarita_n and_o many_o other_o island_n cape_n and_o province_n in_o 1500._o he_o begin_v his_o four_o and_o last_o voyage_n in_o the_o course_n whereof_o come_v to_o hispaniola_n he_o be_v unworthy_o deny_v entrance_n into_o the_o city_n of_o domingo_n by_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr ovendo_fw-la then_o governor_n thereof_o after_o which_o scour_v the_o seacoast_n as_o far_o as_o number_v de_fw-fr trias_n but_o add_v little_a to_o the_o fortune_n of_o his_o â—ormer_a discovery_n he_o return_v back_o to_o cuba_n and_o jamaica_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o spain_n where_o six_o year_n after_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v honourable_o at_o sevil_n anno_fw-la 1506._o 1014._o 2._o columbus_n have_v lead_v the_o way_n be_v second_v by_o americus_n vesputius_n a_o adventurous_a florentine_a employ_v therein_o by_o emanuel_n king_n of_o portugal_n anno_fw-la 1501._o on_o a_o design_n of_o find_v out_o a_o near_a way_n to_o the_o molucca_n than_o by_o the_o cape_n of_o good_a hope_n who_o though_o he_o pass_v no_o further_a than_o the_o cape_n of_o st._n augustine_n in_o brasile_n yet_o from_o he_o to_o the_o great_a injury_n and_o neglect_n of_o the_o first_o discoverer_n the_o continent_n or_o main_a land_n of_o this_o country_n have_v the_o name_n of_o america_n by_o which_o it_o be_v still_o know_v and_o common_o call_v ibid._n 3._o to_o he_o succeed_v john_n cabott_n a_o venetian_a the_o father_n of_o sebastian_n cabott_n in_o behalf_n of_o henry_n the_o seven_o king_n of_o england_n who_o discover_v all_o the_o north_n out-coast_n of_o america_n from_o the_o cape_n of_o florida_n in_o the_o south_n to_o newfoundland_n and_o terra_fw-la de_fw-fr laborador_n in_o the_o north_n cause_v the_o american_n roytolet_n to_o turn_v homager_n to_o the_o king_n and_o crown_n of_o england_n 348._o 4._o ferdinandus_n cortesius_n be_v as_o i_o suppose_v the_o most_o famous_a of_o all_o the_o spaniard_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o new_a land_n and_o people_n for_o pass_v the_o promontory_n of_o cuba_n that_o point_v direct_o to_o the_o west_n and_o be_v under_o the_o tropic_a of_o cancer_n and_o leave_v jucatana_n and_o colvacana_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n he_o bend_v his_o course_n till_o he_o attain_v the_o entrance_n of_o the_o great_a river_n panucus_fw-la where_o he_o understand_v by_o interpreter_n he_o have_v in_o his_o former_a voyage_n that_o these_o be_v the_o shore_n of_o the_o continent_n which_o by_o a_o gentle_a turn_n be_v on_o this_o side_n connect_v with_o the_o shore_n of_o vraban_n but_o on_o the_o other_o northward_o after_o a_o vast_a tract_n oâ—_n land_n do_v conjoin_v itself_o with_o those_o country_n which_o seaman_n call_v baccalaurae_fw-la he_o also_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o large_a and_o rich_a kingdom_n of_o mexico_n be_v extend_v from_o the_o south_n to_o the_o west_n these_o kingdom_n he_o be_v desirous_a to_o visit_v as_o abound_v in_o gold_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o plenty_n the_o
clime_n temperate_a as_o situate_a under_o the_o aequator_fw-la here_o make_v advantage_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o two_o king_n contend_v with_o each_o other_o have_v strengthen_v himself_o but_o especial_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o gun_n and_o horse_n he_o overcome_v montezuma_n the_o most_o potent_a of_o all_o the_o king_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o great_a city_n temistitana_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o that_o rich_a and_o fertile_a country_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o master_n but_o long_o he_o do_v not_o enjoy_v it_o for_o the_o same_o of_o these_o great_a action_n draw_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o court_n upon_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o back_n have_v as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o virtue_n receive_v the_o town_n of_o vallium_fw-la from_o charles_n the_o emperor_n to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n for_o ever_o he_o afterward_o follow_v caesar_n in_o his_o african_a expedition_n to_o algiers_n where_o he_o lose_v his_o precious_a furniture_n by_o shipwreck_n of_o a_o mean_a man_n son_n of_o the_o poor_a town_n of_o medelinum_fw-la caesar_n raise_v he_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o nobleman_n some_o few_o year_n after_o which_o he_o die_v at_o home_n not_o as_o yet_o age_a 5._o sir_n francis_n drake_n be_v bear_v nigh_o south_n tavestock_n in_o devonshire_n 689._o and_o bring_v up_o in_o kent_n be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o minister_n who_o flee_v into_o kent_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o six_o article_n and_o bind_v his_o son_n to_o the_o master_n of_o a_o small_a bark_n which_o trade_v into_o france_n and_o zealand_n his_o master_n die_v unmarried_a bequeath_v his_o bark_n to_o he_o which_o he_o sell_v and_o put_v himself_o into_o far_a employment_n at_o first_o with_o sir_n john_n hawkins_n afterward_o upon_o his_o own_o account_n anno_fw-la 1577._o upon_o the_o thirteen_o of_o december_n with_o a_o fleet_n of_o five_o ship_n and_o bark_n and_o one_o hundred_o seventy_o four_o man_n gentleman_n and_o sailor_n he_o begin_v that_o famous_a navigation_n of_o he_o wherein_o he_o sail_v round_o about_o the_o world_n with_o great_a vicissitude_n of_o fortune_n he_o finish_v that_o voyage_n arrive_v in_o england_n november_n the_o three_o 1580._o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o set_n out_o have_v in_o the_o whole_a voyage_n though_o a_o curious_a searcher_n after_o the_o time_n lose_v one_o day_n through_o the_o variation_n of_o several_a climate_n he_o feast_v the_o queen_n in_o his_o ship_n at_o dartford_n who_o knight_v he_o for_o his_o service_n be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v accomplish_v so_o great_a a_o design_n he_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o have_v give_v for_o his_o device_n a_o globe_n with_o this_o motto_n tu_fw-la primus_fw-la circumdedisti_fw-la i_o thou_o first_o do_v sail_n around_o i_o a_o poet_n then_o live_v direct_v to_o he_o this_o epigram_n drake_n pererrati_fw-la novit_fw-la quem_fw-la terminus_fw-la orbis_n quemque_fw-la simul_fw-la mundi_fw-la vidit_fw-la uterque_fw-la polus_n si_fw-la taceant_fw-la homines_fw-la facient_fw-la te_fw-la sydera_fw-la notum_fw-la sol_fw-la nescit_fw-la comitis_fw-la non_fw-la memor_fw-la esse_fw-la svi_fw-la drake_n who_o th'encompast_a earth_n so_o full_o know_v and_o who_o at_o once_o both_o pole_n of_o heaven_n do_v view_v shall_v man_n forget_v thou_o sol_fw-mi can_v not_o forbear_v to_o chronicle_v his_o fellow_n traveller_n 6._o sebastian_z cabot_n etc._n a_o venetian_a rig_v up_o two_o ship_n at_o the_o cost_n of_o henry_n the_o seven_o king_n of_o england_n anno_fw-la 1496._o intend_v to_o the_o land_n of_o cathai_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o turn_v towards_o india_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o aim_v at_o a_o passage_n by_o the_o northwest_o but_o after_o certain_a day_n he_o find_v the_o land_n run_v towards_o the_o north_n he_o follow_v the_o continent_n to_o the_o fifty_o six_o degree_n under_o our_o pole_n and_o there_o find_v the_o coast_n to_o turn_v towards_o the_o east_n and_o the_o sea_n cover_v with_o ice_n he_o turn_v back_o again_o sail_v down_o by_o the_o coast_n of_o that_o land_n towards_o the_o aequinoctial_a which_o he_o call_v baccalaos_n from_o the_o number_n of_o fish_n find_v in_o that_o sea_n like_o tunny_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n call_v baccalaos_n afterward_o he_o sail_v along_o the_o coast_n unto_o thirty_o eight_o degree_n and_o provision_n fail_v he_o return_v into_o england_n be_v make_v grand_a pilot_n of_o england_n by_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o with_o the_o allowance_n of_o a_o large_a pension_n of_o one_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o pound_n thirteen_o shilling_n and_o four_o penny_n during_o life_n 7._o mr._n thomas_n candish_n of_o trimley_n in_o the_o county_n of_o suffolk_n esquire_n etc._n depart_v out_o of_o plymouth_n thursday_n the_o twenty_o first_o of_o july_n 1586._o with_o the_o desire_n 720._o a_o ship_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o tun_n the_o content_a of_o sixty_o tun_n and_o the_o hugh-gallant_a a_o bark_n of_o forty_o tun_n with_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o three_o person_n of_o all_o sort_n with_o these_o he_o make_v a_o admirable_a and_o successful_a voyage_n into_o the_o south_n sea_n and_o from_o thence_o about_o the_o circumference_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o the_o nine_o of_o september_n 1588._o after_o a_o terrible_a tempest_n which_o carry_v away_o most_o part_n of_o their_o sail_n they_o recover_v their_o long_a wish_a for_o port_n of_o plymouth_n in_o england_n whence_o they_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o voyage_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o eloquence_n of_o some_o man_n and_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o persuasion_n that_o have_v be_v in_o their_o speech_n and_o oration_n among_o the_o heathen_a mercury_n be_v account_v the_o god_n of_o eloquence_n and_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o furniture_n they_o allot_v he_o a_o rod_n or_o wand_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o conduct_v some_o soul_n to_o hell_n and_o â—reeing_v other_o from_o thence_o by_o which_o they_o will_v signify_v that_o the_o power_n of_o eloquence_n be_v such_o as_o it_o free_v from_o death_n such_o as_o the_o hangman_n wait_v for_o and_o as_o often_o expose_v innocence_n to_o the_o utmost_a severity_n of_o the_o law_n see_v something_o of_o the_o force_n of_o it_o in_o the_o follow_a example_n 231._o 1._o hegesias_n a_o cyrenean_n philosopher_n and_o orator_n do_v so_o lively_o represent_v the_o misery_n of_o humane_a life_n in_o his_o oration_n and_o fix_v the_o image_n of_o they_o so_o deep_a in_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o his_o auditor_n that_o many_o of_o they_o seek_v their_o freedom_n thence_o by_o a_o voluntary_a death_n insomuch_o that_o king_n ptolomaeus_n be_v enforce_v to_o send_v he_o a_o command_n that_o he_o shall_v forbear_v to_o make_v any_o public_a oration_n upon_o that_o subject_a for_o the_o future_a 42._o 2._o pericles_z the_o athenian_a be_v say_v to_o thunder_n and_o lighten_v and_o to_o carry_v a_o dreadful_a thunderbolt_n in_o his_o tongue_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o eloquence_n thucydides_n the_o milesian_n one_o of_o the_o noble_n and_o long_o his_o enemy_n in_o respect_n of_o state_n matter_n be_v ask_v by_o archidamus_n the_o spartan_a king_n which_o be_v the_o best_a wrestler_n of_o pericles_n or_o he_o as_o soon_o say_v he_o as_o wrestle_v with_o he_o i_o have_v cast_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n he_o deny_v it_o and_o persuade_v that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o fall_n and_o withal_o so_o efficacious_o that_o he_o make_v all_o the_o spectator_n to_o believe_v it_o whensoever_o pericles_n be_v to_o make_v a_o oration_n he_o be_v very_o solicitous_a in_o the_o composure_n of_o it_o and_o whensoever_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o any_o cause_n he_o ever_o use_v â—irst_n to_o pray_v to_o the_o god_n that_o no_o single_a word_n may_v fall_v from_o his_o lip_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a matter_n in_o hand_n 196._o 3._o many_o be_v famous_a among_o the_o roman_n for_o eloquence_n but_o this_o be_v never_o a_o hereditary_a privilege_n save_v only_o in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o curio_n in_o which_o there_o be_v three_o orator_n in_o immediate_a succession_n to_o each_o other_o 4._o john_n tiptoft_n earl_n of_o worcester_n be_v breed_v in_o balliol_n college_n he_o be_v the_o â—irst_n english_a person_n of_o honour_n that_o grace_v learn_v with_o the_o study_n thereof_o 48._o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o both_o at_o home_n and_o in_o foreign_a university_n he_o make_v so_o eloquent_a a_o oration_n in_o the_o vatican_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o one_o of_o the_o least_o bad_a and_o most_o learned_a of_o his_o order_n that_o his_o holiness_n be_v divide_v betwixt_o weep_v and_o wonder_v thereat_o 5._o demades_n be_v the_o son_n of_o demaeas_n a_o mariner_n 850._o and_o from_o a_o porter_n betake_v himself_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n all_o man_n
for_o the_o dead_a emperor_n he_o be_v number_v among_o their_o go_n 68_o 28._o when_o the_o emperor_n julianus_n depart_v out_o of_o antioch_n to_o march_v against_o the_o persian_n where_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n be_v much_o displease_v with_o that_o city_n for_o some_o seditious_a word_n and_o action_n that_o have_v be_v among_o they_o turn_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n i_o will_v come_v hither_o no_o more_o say_v he_o and_o when_o he_o sacrifice_v to_o mars_n near_o the_o city_n of_o câ—esiphon_n and_o perceive_v that_o the_o entrail_n afford_v no_o sign_n of_o prosperity_n he_o say_v he_o will_v sacrifice_v to_o mars_n no_o more_o suppose_v when_o he_o speak_v that_o both_o these_o shall_v remain_v in_o his_o choice_n but_o he_o be_v deceive_v they_o be_v as_o presage_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v hinder_v both_o from_o the_o oâ—e_n and_o the_o other_o by_o death_n 70._o 29._o clodovaeus_n king_n of_o france_n when_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o wage_v war_n in_o spain_n with_o alarick_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n before_o such_o time_n as_o he_o will_v begin_v to_o march_v against_o he_o he_o send_v messenger_n with_o present_n to_o the_o shrine_n of_o st._n martin_n command_v they_o that_o upon_o their_o entrance_n of_o the_o temple_n they_o shall_v observe_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v aâ—â—oâ—d_v a_o conjecture_n touch_v the_o event_n of_o the_o suture_a war._n enter_v therefore_o the_o temple_n they_o hear_v the_o monk_n who_o be_v at_o their_o vesper_n sing_v those_o word_n in_o the_o psalm_n thou_o o_o lord_n have_v gird_v i_o with_o strength_n to_o the_o battle_n they_o take_v this_o as_o a_o presage_n of_o felicity_n to_o the_o king_n and_o depart_v who_o also_o hereupon_o full_a of_o hope_n undertake_v the_o war_n and_o have_v rout_v the_o enemy_n compel_v he_o to_o fly_v 419._o 30._o anibal_n be_v command_v back_o from_o italy_n into_o africa_n to_o look_v to_o the_o carthaginian_a affair_n near_a home_n which_o at_o that_o time_n go_v but_o ill_o with_o they_o and_o draw_v near_o the_o african_a shore_n he_o cause_v one_o of_o the_o mariner_n to_o ascend_v the_o top_n of_o the_o mast_n and_o thence_o to_o discover_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o country_n do_v appear_v and_o what_o he_o shall_v first_o observe_v therein_o he_o tell_v anibal_n that_o he_o see_v a_o old_a ruinate_a sepulchre_n anibal_n abominate_v this_o answer_n for_o that_o he_o think_v the_o place_n ominous_a to_o land_n at_o turn_v aside_o and_o put_v his_o force_n ashore_o near_o the_o town_n of_o leptis_n whence_o send_v a_o herald_n to_o scipio_n the_o roman_a general_n he_o demand_v a_o personal_a treaty_n with_o he_o in_o which_o he_o offer_v condition_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v refuse_v by_o scipio_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o decide_v the_o matter_n by_o battle_n where_o he_o be_v overthrow_v and_o the_o whole_a force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o carthaginian_n break_v with_o he_o 339._o 31._o the_o emperor_n dominitianus_fw-la the_o day_n before_o he_o be_v slay_v when_o some_o mushroom_n be_v send_v he_o for_o a_o present_a he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v for_o he_o till_o the_o next_o day_n add_v if_o i_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o enjoy_v they_o then_o turn_v to_o they_o who_o stand_v about_o he_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o day_n follow_v the_o moon_n will_v be_v in_o aquarius_n and_o that_o a_o action_n shall_v follow_v thereupon_o that_o shall_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o discourse_v upon_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o he_o have_v scratch_v a_o pustule_n upon_o his_o forehead_n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o blood_n drop_v out_o of_o it_o i_o can_v wish_v say_v he_o that_o this_o be_v all_o the_o blood_n that_o shall_v be_v shed_v and_o that_o this_o little_a may_v suffice_v by_o all_o these_o word_n presage_v that_o his_o end_n be_v not_o far_o off_o whether_o occasion_v by_o some_o prediction_n he_o have_v meet_v with_o or_o some_o evil_a abodement_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n or_o that_o they_o all_o proceed_v casual_o from_o he_o 32._o pope_n paul_n the_o second_o upon_o that_o very_a day_n he_o have_v promote_v franciscus_n ruvenus_fw-la to_o a_o cardinalship_n 72._o when_o by_o accident_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o i_o have_v this_o day_n say_v he_o choose_v my_o successor_n the_o event_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v the_o truth_n for_o pope_n paul_n be_v dead_a franciscus_n ruverus_fw-la succeed_v he_o in_o the_o popedom_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sixtus_n the_o four_o 33._o leonardus_n ruverus_fw-la be_v cousin_n to_o the_o forementioned_a cardinal_n 73._o be_v his_o brother_n son_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o poverty_n and_o mean_a part_n be_v the_o mockery_n of_o his_o country_n for_o when_o any_o man_n call_v he_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o ought_v to_o call_v he_o the_o count_n and_o if_o in_o a_o way_n of_o jest_n any_o man_n at_o any_o time_n propound_v a_o wife_n to_o he_o he_o will_v say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o marry_v any_o other_o than_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v the_o kinswoman_n of_o a_o king_n and_o the_o fortune_n of_o his_o uncle_n bring_v all_o that_o to_o pass_v which_o he_o use_v to_o say_v of_o himself_o for_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o dukedom_n and_o earldom_n of_o the_o city_n sora_n and_o especial_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a perfect_a he_o afterward_o have_v for_o his_o wife_n the_o niece_n of_o ferdinando_n king_n of_o naples_n 34._o the_o day_n before_o the_o battle_n of_o actium_n 421._o octavianus_n augustus_n go_v out_o of_o his_o tent_n to_o take_v view_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o meet_v a_o muletter_n he_o ask_v he_o his_o name_n who_o tell_v he_o his_o name_n be_v eutychus_n or_o good_a fortune_n and_o be_v ask_v his_o asâ—es_n name_n it_o be_v he_o say_v nicon_n or_o victory_n octavianus_n take_v it_o for_o a_o good_a omen_n that_o the_o name_n seem_v to_o favour_v he_o so_o much_o and_o soon_o after_o he_o have_v that_o victory_n that_o make_v he_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n without_o any_o competitor_n able_a to_o stand_v against_o he_o 35._o richard_n the_o second_o 223._o king_n of_o england_n be_v at_o flint-castle_n and_o have_v receive_v in_o thither_o henry_n the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n he_o be_v by_o he_o convey_v thence_o to_o chester_n be_v about_o to_o remove_v they_o loose_v a_o greyhound_n of_o the_o king_n as_o be_v usual_a whensoever_o the_o king_n get_v on_o horseback_n which_o greyhound_n use_v to_o leap_v upon_o the_o king_n shoulder_n and_o fawn_v upon_o he_o exceed_o be_v loose_v at_o this_o time_n he_o leap_v upon_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n and_o fawn_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v upon_o his_o master_n the_o duke_n ask_v the_o king_n what_o the_o dog_n mean_v or_o intend_v it_o be_v a_o ill_a and_o a_o unhappy_a omen_n to_o i_o say_v the_o king_n but_o a_o fortunate_a one_o to_o you_o for_o he_o acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v reign_v in_o my_o stead_n this_o he_o say_v with_o a_o presage_a mind_n upon_o a_o light_a occasion_n which_o yet_o in_o short_a time_n come_v to_o pass_v according_o 36._o the_o swisser_n be_v besiege_v by_o the_o french_a in_o novaria_n 424._o and_o both_o part_n be_v intent_n upon_o the_o battle_n to_o be_v the_o sun_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o set_v all_o the_o dog_n of_o the_o french_a leave_v their_o camp_n and_o in_o a_o great_a body_n make_v to_o novaria_n where_o receive_v by_o the_o swisser_n they_o lick_v their_o leg_n shake_v their_o tail_n as_o if_o the_o swisser_n be_v already_o become_v their_o lord_n they_o therefore_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o good_a omen_n presage_v that_o by_o a_o unfortunate_a battle_n the_o french_a shall_v lose_v the_o lordship_n over_o they_o as_o indeed_o the_o success_n be_v 37._o there_o be_v a_o note_a beggar_n in_o paris_n call_v mauritius_n 176â—_n who_o use_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o bishop_n and_o although_o he_o be_v never_o so_o hungry_a or_o in_o want_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o receive_v a_o alm_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o man_n who_o beforehand_o as_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o jest_v go_v about_o to_o make_v he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v never_o be_v a_o bishop_n this_o man_n from_o this_o abject_a condition_n come_v at_o last_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o paris_n 450._o 38._o dr._n heylin_n in_o his_o life_n of_o william_n laâ—d_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n mention_n these_o as_o the_o sad_a presage_n of_o his_o fall_n and_o death_n on_o friday_n night_n the_o 27._o of_o december_n 1639._o there_o be_v raise_v such_o a_o violent_a tempest_n that_o many_o of_o the_o boat_n which_o be_v draw_v to_o land_n
and_o may_v be_v a_o king_n but_o there_o be_v a_o caput_n algol_n which_o hinder_v it_o and_o what_o be_v that_o say_v the_o baron_n ask_v i_o not_o say_z la_o brosse_n what_o it_o be_v i_o must_v know_v it_o reply_v he_o in_o the_o end_n he_o say_v to_o he_o my_o son_n it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v do_v that_o which_o shall_v make_v he_o lose_v his_o head_n whereupon_o the_o baron_n beat_v he_o cruel_o and_o have_v leave_v he_o half_o dead_a he_o go_v down_o and_o carry_v with_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o garret_n door_n whereof_o he_o afterward_o brag_v he_o have_v also_o conference_n with_o one_o caesar_n who_o be_v a_o magician_n at_o paris_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o only_o a_o back_n blow_n of_o the_o bourguignon_fw-fr will_v keep_v he_o from_o be_v a_o king_n he_o remember_v this_o prediction_n be_v a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o bastille_fw-fr and_o entreat_v one_o that_o go_v to_o visit_v he_o to_o learn_v if_o the_o executioner_n of_o paris_n be_v a_o bourguignon_fw-fr and_o have_v find_v it_o so_o he_o say_v i_o be_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o soon_o after_o be_v behead_v for_o his_o conspiracy_n 490._o 23._o upon_o st._n nicholas_n day_n in_o the_o year_n 1422._o queen_n katherine_z wife_z to_z king_n henry_n the_o five_o be_v bring_v to_o bed_n of_o a_o son_n at_o windsor_n who_o be_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o bedford_n and_o henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o the_o countess_n of_o holland_n christen_v by_o the_o name_n of_o henry_n whereof_o when_o the_o king_n have_v notice_n out_o of_o a_o prophetic_a rapture_n he_o say_v good_a lord_n i_o henry_n of_o monmouth_n shall_v small_a time_n reign_v and_o much_o get_v and_o henry_n bear_v at_o windsor_n shall_v long_o time_n reign_v and_o lose_v all_o but_o god_n will_v be_v do_v 339._o 24._o on_o the_o 30._o day_n of_o october_n 1485._o be_v henry_n the_o seven_o with_o great_a solemnity_n anoint_a and_o crown_v king_n of_o england_n and_o even_o this_o be_v reveal_v to_o cadwallader_n last_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n 797_o year_n past_a that_o his_o offspring_n shall_v reign_v and_o bear_v dominion_n in_o this_o realm_n again_o 55._o 25._o although_o henry_n the_o first_o come_v not_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o father_n the_o conqueror_n as_o his_o brother_n william_n do_v yet_o he_o come_v to_o it_o by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o his_o father_n for_o when_o his_o father_n make_v his_o will_n and_o divide_v all_o his_o estate_n in_o land_n between_o his_o two_o elder_a son_n give_v to_o henry_n his_o young_a only_a a_o portion_n in_o money_n with_o which_o division_n he_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v much_o discontentend_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o content_v thyself_o harry_n for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o thy_o turn_n shall_v be_v serve_v as_o well_o as_o they_o his_o prediction_n be_v accomplish_v august_n the_o 5._o an._n 1100._o he_o be_v then_o crown_v in_o westminster_n 418._o 26._o the_o great_a cham_n cublai_n intend_v to_o besiege_v the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o province_n of_o mangi_n make_v one_o bajan_n chiusan_n the_o general_n of_o his_o army_n which_o name_n signify_v the_o light_n of_o a_o hundred_o eye_n the_o queen_n that_o be_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n with_o a_o garrison_n sufficient_a hear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o general_n not_o only_o deliver_v the_o city_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a province_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o cublai_n for_o that_o she_o have_v before_o hear_v it_o predict_v by_o the_o astrologer_n that_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v take_v by_o he_o that_o have_v a_o hundred_o eye_n 27._o thrasyllus_n the_o mathematician_n be_v in_o the_o retinue_n of_o tiberius_n tacit._n when_o he_o live_v at_o rhodes_n as_o a_o exile_n and_o though_o under_o that_o cloud_n and_o that_o caius_n and_o lucius_n be_v both_o alive_a who_o pretence_n be_v before_o he_o yet_o he_o constant_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v emperor_n tiberius_n believe_v he_o not_o but_o suspect_v he_o be_v suborn_v by_o his_o enemy_n to_o betray_v he_o into_o dangerous_a word_n he_o determine_v privy_o to_o make_v he_o away_o he_o have_v a_o house_n in_o rhodes_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o tower_n build_v upon_o a_o rock_n which_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o sea_n hither_o he_o bring_v he_o accompany_v by_o a_o servant_n of_o his_o own_o of_o great_a strength_n resolve_v to_o cast_v he_o headlong_o from_o thence_o when_o therefore_o they_o be_v come_v up_o tell_v i_o say_v he_o by_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a unto_o thou_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o thou_o have_v hitherto_o so_o confident_o affirm_v to_o i_o concern_v the_o empire_n it_o be_v say_v thrasyllus_n a_o certain_a truth_n and_o such_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o star_n if_o then_o say_v tiberius_n you_o have_v such_o assurance_n of_o my_o destiny_n what_o say_v you_o of_o your_o own_o present_o be_v erect_v a_o scheme_n and_o consider_v the_o situation_n and_o distance_n of_o the_o star_n he_o begin_v to_o fear_v look_v pale_a and_o cry_v out_o i_o be_o in_o doubtful_a and_o hazardous_a state_n and_o the_o last_o end_n of_o my_o life_n seem_v near_o to_o approach_v at_o this_o tiberius_n embrace_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o he_o doubt_v not_o his_o skill_n in_o prediction_n acquaint_v he_o with_o his_o design_n against_o his_o life_n the_o same_o thrasyllus_n not_o long_o after_o walk_v with_o tiberius_n upon_o the_o shore_n of_o rhodes_n have_v discover_v a_o ship_n under_o sail_n afar_o off_o tell_v he_o that_o ship_n come_v from_o rome_n and_o therein_o be_v messenger_n with_o letter_n from_o augustus_n concern_v his_o return_n which_o also_o fall_v out_o according_o 28._o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n be_v at_o ephesus_n in_o asia_n 80._o read_v a_o lecture_n in_o a_o grove_n there_o a_o great_a space_n both_o of_o land_n and_o sea_n interpose_v betwixt_o he_o and_o rome_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v low_a and_o then_o more_o slow_o straight_o he_o look_v pale_a and_o stand_v silent_a at_o last_o step_v hasty_o on_o some_o pace_n as_o one_o transport_v o_o brave_a stephanus_n say_v he_o strike_v the_o tyrant_n kill_v the_o murderer_n thou_o have_v strike_v he_o thou_o have_v wound_v he_o thou_o have_v slay_v he_o this_o speak_v in_o public_a be_v careful_o gather_v up_o the_o time_n diligent_o observe_v and_o as_o it_o be_v after_o well_o know_v that_o domitian_n the_o emperor_n be_v slay_v in_o rome_n that_o day_n and_o the_o same_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n by_o one_o stephanus_n that_o be_v of_o his_o bedchamber_n 29._o diocletian_n be_v in_o gallia_n with_o the_o roman_a army_n 65._o and_o at_o that_o time_n but_o a_o knight_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o a_o slender_a fortune_n pay_v his_o quarter_n but_o indifferent_o his_o hostess_n upbraid_v he_o that_o he_o pay_v she_o too_o spare_o and_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n jest_o reply_v that_o he_o will_v discharge_v his_o reckon_a more_o bountiful_o assoon_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v emperor_n the_o woman_n who_o be_v a_o witch_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v emperor_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v slay_v the_o boar_n he_o thereupon_o betake_v himself_o to_o hunt_v and_o have_v kill_v many_o wild_a boar_n yet_o still_o find_v himself_o never_o the_o near_o at_o last_o numerianus_n the_o emperor_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o fraud_n of_o aper_n his_o father-in-law_n diocletian_n slay_v aper_n in_o the_o council_n his_o name_n in_o english_a be_v a_o boar_n and_o thereupon_o be_v elect_v emperor_n 30._o william_n earl_n of_o holland_n 42._o upon_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n landgrave_n of_o hassia_n and_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v choose_v king_n in_o his_o stead_n after_o which_o he_o war_v upon_o frisia_n and_o subdue_v it_o when_o near_o unto_o a_o city_n there_o he_o light_v upon_o a_o tomb_n adorn_v with_o great_a curiosity_n of_o workmanship_n and_o ask_v who_o be_v entomb_v therein_o he_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o at_o present_a there_o be_v not_o any_o body_n inter_v therein_o but_o that_o by_o a_o secret_a fate_n it_o be_v reserve_v for_o a_o certain_a king_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o king_n have_v assure_v his_o new_a conquest_n be_v march_v out_o of_o frisia_n and_o ride_v himself_o before_o with_o few_o of_o his_o attendance_n to_o seek_v out_o a_o convenient_a place_n for_o the_o quarter_a of_o his_o army_n when_o it_o chance_v that_o his_o horse_n break_v into_o the_o ice_n overthrow_v he_o there_o be_v certain_a fugitive_n frison_n that_o lay_v hide_v in_o the_o reed_n thereabouts_o who_o observe_v his_o misfortune_n break_v out_o upon_o he_o and_o before_o any_o can_v come_v in_o to_o his_o assistance_n he_o be_v partly_o slay_v by_o they_o and_o partly_o choke_v with_o his_o helmet_n about_o he_o in_o
in_o greatness_n it_o excel_v all_o those_o that_o be_v famous_a in_o old_a time_n the_o plat_v or_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o furlong_n the_o wall_n be_v in_o height_n one_o hundred_o foot_n and_o the_o breadth_n of_o they_o such_o that_o three_o cart_n may_v meet_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o they_o on_o the_o wall_n there_o be_v one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o tower_n each_o of_o they_o two_o hundred_o foot_n high_a it_o be_v call_v tetrapolis_n as_o be_v divide_v as_o it_o be_v into_o four_o city_n niniveh_n resena_n forum_n and_o cale_n bellon_n 7._o the_o pyramid_n of_o egypt_n be_v many_o in_o number_n but_o three_o of_o they_o the_o most_o celebrate_a the_o principal_a of_o all_o be_v situate_v on_o the_o south_n of_o the_o city_n of_o memphis_n and_o on_o the_o western_a bank_n of_o nilus_n it_o be_v account_v chief_a of_o the_o world_n seven_o wonder_n square_a at_o the_o bottom_n and_o be_v suppose_v to_o take_v up_o eight_o acre_n of_o ground_n every_o square_n be_v 300_o single_a pace_n in_o length_n it_o be_v ascend_v by_o 225_o step_n each_o step_n above_o three_o foot_n high_a and_o a_o breadth_n proportionable_a grow_v by_o degree_n narrow_a and_o narrow_a till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o top_n and_o at_o the_o top_n consist_v but_o of_o three_o stone_n only_o yet_o large_a enough_o for_o sixty_o man_n to_o stand_v upon_o no_o stone_n in_o the_o whole_a be_v so_o little_a as_o to_o be_v draw_v by_o any_o of_o our_o carriage_n yet_o bring_v thither_o from_o the_o arabian_a mountain_n how_o bring_v and_o by_o what_o engine_n mount_v be_v a_o equal_a wonder_n it_o be_v build_v for_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o cheops_n a_o egyptian_a king_n who_o employ_v in_o it_o day_n by_o day_n twenty_o year_n together_o no_o few_o than_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o thousand_o man_n continual_o work_v on_o it_o the_o charge_n which_o they_o put_v he_o to_o in_o no_o other_o food_n than_o garlic_n rhadish_n and_o onion_n be_v compute_v at_o a_o thousand_o and_o eight_o hundred_o talent_n diodorus_n siculus_n say_v of_o this_o pyramid_n that_o it_o stand_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o furlong_n from_o memphis_n and_o forty_o five_o furlong_n from_o nilus_n it_o have_v stand_v say_v he_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n unto_o our_o time_n but_o as_o the_o tradition_n be_v above_o three_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o 8._o wales_n ancient_o extend_v itself_o eastward_o to_o the_o river_n sauerne_n 322._o till_o by_o the_o puissance_n of_o offa_n the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n the_o welsh_a or_o britain_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o plain_a country_n beyond_o that_o river_n and_o force_v to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o mountain_n where_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o divide_v from_o england_n with_o a_o huge_a ditch_n call_v in_o welsh_a claudhoffa_n that_o be_v offa_n dike_n which_o dike_n begin_v at_o the_o influx_n of_o the_o wie_z into_o the_o severne_n not_o far_o from_o chepstow_n extend_v eighty_o four_o mile_n in_o length_n even_o as_o far_o as_o chester_n where_o the_o dee_fw-mi be_v mingle_v with_o the_o sea_n concern_v this_o ditch_n there_o be_v a_o law_n make_v by_o harold_n that_o if_o any_o welshman_n be_v find_v with_o a_o weapon_n on_o this_o side_n of_o it_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o right_a hand_n cut_v off_o by_o the_o king_n officer_n 9_o the_o bridge_n of_o caligula_n be_v a_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o spectacle_n 489._o it_o reach_v from_o putzol_n to_o banli_n three_o mile_n and_o a_o quarter_n he_o build_v it_o upon_o ship_n in_o a_o few_o day_n and_o in_o emulation_n of_o xerxes_n over_o this_o he_o march_v with_o the_o senate_n and_o soldiery_n in_o a_o triumphant_a manner_n and_o in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o this_o he_o feast_v and_o pass_v the_o night_n in_o dalliance_n and_o game_n a_o marvellous_a and_o great_a work_n indeed_o but_o such_o as_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o deprive_v it_o of_o commendation_n for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o raise_v but_o to_o be_v demolish_v thus_o sport_v he_o say_v seneca_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o all_o in_o imitation_n of_o a_o foreign_a frantic_a unfortunate_a and_o proud_a king_n 10._o the_o capitol_n of_o rome_n 402._o seat_v on_o the_o tarpeian_a rock_n seem_v to_o contend_v with_o heaven_n for_o height_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o length_n and_o breadth_n be_v every_o way_n answerable_a the_o excessive_a charge_n that_o domitian_n be_v at_o in_o the_o build_n of_o it_o martial_a after_o his_o flatter_a manner_n have_v witty_o describe_v and_o which_o i_o may_v thus_o translate_v so_o much_o have_v caesar_n give_v the_o god_n above_o that_o shall_v he_o call_v it_o in_o and_o cred'tor_n prove_v 347._o though_o jove_n shall_v barter_n heaven_n itself_o away_o this_o mighty_a debt_n he_o never_o can_v repay_v we_o may_v in_o part_n give_v a_o guess_n at_o the_o riches_n and_o ornament_n of_o it_o by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v spend_v only_o upon_o its_o gild_n above_o twelve_o thousand_o talent_n it_o be_v all_o gild_a over_o not_o the_o inner_a roof_n only_o but_o the_o outward_a cover_v which_o be_v of_o brass_n or_o copper_n and_o the_o door_n of_o it_o be_v overlay_v with_o thick_a plate_n of_o gold_n which_o remain_v till_o the_o reign_n of_o honorius_n 11._o suetonius_n thus_o describe_v that_o house_n of_o nero_n 250._o which_o nero_n himself_o call_v domum_fw-la auream_fw-la the_o golden_a house_n in_o the_o porch_n be_v set_v a_o colossus_n shape_v like_o himself_o of_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o foot_n high_a the_o spaciousness_n of_o the_o house_n be_v such_o that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o three_o gallery_n each_o of_o they_o a_o mile_n long_o a_o stand_a pool_n like_o a_o sea_n beset_v with_o building_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o city_n field_n in_o which_o be_v arable_a ground_n pasture_n vineyard_n and_o wood_n with_o a_o various_a multitude_n of_o tame_a and_o wild_a beast_n of_o all_o kind_n in_o the_o other_o part_n thereof_o all_o thing_n be_v cover_v with_o gold_n and_o distinguish_v with_o precious_a stone_n or_o mother_n of_o pearl_n the_o supping-room_n be_v roof_v with_o ivory_n plank_n that_o be_v movable_a for_o the_o cast_n down_o of_o flower_n and_o have_v pipe_n in_o they_o for_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o ointment_n the_o roof_n of_o the_o principal_a supping-room_n be_v round_o which_o like_o the_o heaven_n perpetual_o day_n and_o night_n wheel_v about_o this_o house_n when_o he_o have_v thus_o finish_v and_o dedicate_v he_o so_o far_o forth_o approve_v of_o it_o that_o he_o say_v he_o have_v begin_v to_o live_v like_o a_o man_n 51._o 12._o ptolomaeus_n philopater_n build_v a_o ship_n say_v pancirollus_n that_o the_o like_a be_v never_o see_v before_o or_o since_o it_o be_v two_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o cubit_n in_o length_n fifty_o two_o cubit_n in_o height_n from_o the_o bottom_n to_o the_o upper_a dâ—cks_n it_o have_v four_o hundred_o bank_n or_o seat_n of_o rower_n four_o hundred_o mariner_n and_o four_o thousand_o rower_n and_o on_o the_o deck_v it_o can_v contain_v three_o thousand_o soldier_n there_o be_v also_o garden_n and_o orchard_n on_o the_o top_n of_o it_o as_o plutarch_n relate_v in_o the_o life_n of_o demetrius_n 377._o 13._o china_n be_v bound_v on_o the_o north_n with_o altay_n and_o the_o eastern_a tartar_n from_o which_o it_o be_v separate_v by_o a_o continue_a chain_n of_o hill_n and_o where_o that_o chain_n be_v break_v off_o with_o a_o great_a wall_n extend_v four_o hundred_o league_n in_o length_n build_v as_o they_o say_v by_o zaintzon_n the_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o king_n hereof_o six_o fathom_n high_a twelve_o yard_n think_v twenty_o seven_o year_n erect_v by_o continue_a labour_n of_o 70050000_o man_n 393._o 14._o m._n scaurus_n the_o son-in-law_n to_o sylla_n when_o he_o be_v aedile_n cause_v a_o wonderful_a piece_n of_o work_n to_o be_v make_v exceed_v all_o that_o have_v ever_o be_v know_v by_o man_n hand_n not_o only_o those_o which_o have_v be_v erect_v for_o a_o month_n or_o such_o a_o thing_n but_o even_o those_o that_o have_v be_v destine_v for_o perpetuity_n and_o a_o theatre_n it_o be_v the_o stage_n have_v three_o height_n one_o above_o another_o wherein_o be_v three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o column_n of_o marble_n the_o middle_a of_o glass_n a_o excessive_a superfluity_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o or_o after_o as_o for_o the_o uppermost_a the_o board_n plank_n and_o floor_n be_v gild_v the_o column_n beneath_o be_v forty_o foot_n high_a want_v two_o and_o between_o these_o column_n there_o stand_v of_o statue_n and_o image_n of_o brass_n to_o the_o number_n of_o three_o thousand_o the_o theatre_n itself_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v 80000_o person_n to_o sit_v
that_o city_n and_o all_o its_o inhabitant_n and_o be_v more_o exact_o obey_v in_o all_o his_o order_n and_o command_n than_o ever_o monarch_n have_v the_o glory_n to_o be_v in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n this_o most_o astonish_a revolution_n in_o the_o city_n of_o naples_n begin_v upon_o sunday_n the_o seven_o of_o july_n an._n 1647._o and_o end_v with_o the_o death_n of_o masaniello_n which_o be_v upon_o july_n the_o 16._o 1647_o the_o ten_o day_n from_o its_o beginning_n 3._o the_o lord_n cromwell_n be_v bear_v at_o putney_n 413._o a_o village_n in_o surrey_n near_o the_o thames-side_n son_n to_o a_o smith_n after_o who_o decease_n his_o mother_n be_v marry_v to_o a_o sheerman_n this_o young_a cromwell_n for_o the_o pregnancy_n of_o his_o wit_n be_v first_o entertain_v by_o cardinal_n wolsey_n and_o by_o he_o employ_v in_o many_o great_a affair_n the_o cardinal_n fall_v the_o king_n that_o be_v henry_n the_o eight_o take_v he_o to_o his_o service_n and_o find_v his_o great_a ability_n advance_v he_o by_o degree_n to_o these_o dignity_n master_n of_o the_o king_n jewelhouse_n and_o of_o the_o king_n privy_a council_n secretary_n to_o the_o king_n and_o master_n of_o the_o roll_n lord_n keeper_n of_o the_o privy_a seal_n make_v lord_n cromwell_n and_o vicar_n general_n under_o the_o king_n over_o all_o the_o spirituality_n create_v earl_n of_o essex_n and_o at_o last_o lord_n high_a chancellor_n of_o england_n 4._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o 83._o one_o nicholas_n breakspear_n bear_v at_o st._n alban_n or_o as_o other_o write_v at_o langley_n in_o hartfordshire_n be_v a_o bondman_n of_o that_o abbey_n and_o therefore_o not_o allow_v to_o be_v a_o monk_n there_o go_v beyond_o sea_n where_o he_o so_o profit_v in_o learning_n that_o the_o pope_n make_v he_o first_o bishop_n of_o alba_n and_o afterward_o cardinal_n and_o send_v he_o as_o his_o legate_n to_o the_o norways_o where_o he_o reduce_v that_o nation_n from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n and_o return_v back_o to_o rome_n be_v choose_v pope_n by_o the_o name_n of_o adrian_n the_o four_o 5._o the_o war_n betwixt_o the_o chinese_n and_o tartar_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1206._o which_o last_v 77_o year_n 2â—6_n at_o last_o the_o tartar_n in_o the_o year_n 1288._o have_v total_o subdue_v all_o that_o mighty_a empire_n extinguish_v the_o imperial_a family_n of_o the_o sunga_n and_o erect_v a_o new_a royal_a family_n which_o they_o call_v juena_n of_o which_o tartarian_a race_n nine_o emperor_n by_o descent_n rule_v the_o kingdom_n of_o china_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 70_o year_n in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n in_o this_o tract_n of_o time_n the_o tartar_n decline_v from_o their_o ancient_a vigour_n and_o have_v their_o warlike_a spirit_n soften_v by_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o country_n there_o be_v a_o contemptible_a person_n call_v chu_n he_o be_v servant_n to_o one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v depute_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o their_o idol_n a_o native_a of_o china_n and_o this_o man_n presume_v to_o rebel_v against_o they_o at_o the_o first_o he_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o thief_n or_o high_a way_n man_n and_o be_v of_o a_o generous_a nature_n bold_a quick_a of_o hand_n and_o wit_n he_o gather_v such_o a_o multitude_n in_o a_o short_a time_n that_o they_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o a_o great_a army_n then_o depose_v the_o person_n of_o a_o thief_n he_o become_v a_o general_n set_v upon_o the_o tartar_n and_o fight_v many_o battle_n with_o they_o with_o such_o fortune_n and_o success_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1368._o he_o drive_v they_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o empire_n of_o china_n receive_v for_o so_o illustrious_a a_o action_n the_o whole_a empire_n of_o china_n as_o a_o worthy_a reward_n of_o his_o heroical_a exploit_n it_o be_v he_o that_o first_o erect_v the_o imperial_a family_n of_o the_o taminge_n and_o be_v the_o first_o emperor_n of_o that_o race_n still_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o hunguuâ—_n which_o be_v the_o famous_a warrior_n he_o place_v his_o court_n at_o nank_v near_o the_o great_a river_n of_o kiang_n and_o have_v speedy_o order_v and_o establish_v that_o empire_n he_o make_v a_o irruption_n into_o tartary_n itself_o and_o so_o follow_v the_o course_n of_o his_o victory_n that_o he_o defeat_v they_o several_a time_n waste_v their_o territory_n and_o final_o bring_v the_o oriental_a tartar_n to_o such_o straits_n as_o he_o force_v they_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o arm_n to_o pay_v tribute_n and_o to_o beg_v a_o inglorious_a peace_n 6._o sinan_n that_o great_a bassa_n in_o the_o court_n of_o selimus_n the_o first_o 538._o be_v bear_v of_o base_a parentage_n as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n be_v sleep_v in_o the_o shade_n he_o have_v his_o genitals_o bite_v off_o by_o a_o sow_n the_o turkish_a officer_n which_o usual_o provide_v young_a boy_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o grand_a signior_n be_v in_o epirus_n for_o that_o be_v sinans_n country_n and_o hear_v of_o this_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o eunuch_n take_v he_o among_o other_o with_o they_o to_o the_o court_n where_o under_o mahomet_n the_o great_a bajazet_n the_o second_o and_o his_o son_n selimus_n he_o so_o exceed_o thrive_v that_o he_o be_v make_v the_o chief_a bassa_n of_o the_o court_n and_o so_o well_o deserve_v it_o that_o he_o be_v account_v selimus_n his_o right_a hand_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o man_n to_o who_o valour_n especial_o the_o turk_n owe_v their_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n in_o which_o kingdom_n then_o not_o full_o settle_v he_o be_v also_o slay_v 609._o 7._o eumenes_n be_v a_o poor_a carrier_n son_n attain_v to_o such_o a_o ability_n in_o the_o art_n of_o war_n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a under_o who_o he_o serve_v he_o seize_v on_o the_o province_n of_o cappadoâ—ia_n and_o paphlagonia_n and_o side_v though_o a_o stranger_n to_o macedon_n with_o olympias_n and_o the_o blood_n royal_a against_o the_o greek_a captain_n he_o vanquish_v and_o slay_v craterus_n and_o divers_a time_n drive_v antigonus_n afterward_o lord_n of_o asia_n out_o of_o the_o field_n but_o be_v by_o his_o own_o soldier_n betray_v he_o be_v by_o they_o deliver_v to_o antigonus_n and_o by_o he_o slay_v 328._o 8._o when_o alexander_n the_o great_a have_v take_v the_o city_n of_o tyre_n he_o permit_v ephestion_n his_o chief_a favourite_n to_o choose_v who_o he_o will_v to_o be_v king_n there_o ephestion_n proffer_v it_o to_o he_o with_o who_o he_o have_v lodge_v a_o rich_a and_o honourable_a person_n but_o he_o refuse_v it_o as_o not_o touch_v the_o blood_n of_o their_o king_n in_o any_o degree_n then_o be_v ask_v by_o ephestion_n if_o he_o know_v any_o of_o the_o royal_a lineage_n yet_o live_v he_o tell_v he_o there_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o honest_a man_n remain_v but_o that_o he_o be_v in_o extremity_n of_o poverty_n ephestion_n go_v to_o he_o forthwith_o with_o the_o royal_a robe_n and_o sound_v he_o in_o a_o garden_n lade_v water_n out_o of_o a_o pit_n for_o a_o little_a money_n and_o in_o ragged_a apparel_n ephestion_n tell_v he_o the_o intent_n of_o his_o come_n clothes_v he_o in_o all_o the_o royal_a ornament_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o forum_n where_o the_o people_n be_v convent_v and_o deliver_v he_o the_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o the_o people_n cheerful_o accept_v of_o a_o person_n that_o be_v so_o accidental_o and_o wonderful_o find_v out_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o his_o name_n be_v abdolonymus_n or_o as_o other_o ballonymus_n 275._o 9_o licungzus_n at_o first_o a_o common_a thief_n than_o a_o captain_n of_o a_o troop_n of_o robber_n by_o degree_n arrive_v to_o that_o force_n and_o power_n in_o china_n that_o he_o take_v all_o the_o province_n of_o honan_n subject_v the_o province_n of_o xensi_fw-la and_o give_v sigan_n the_o metropolis_n of_o it_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o his_o soldier_n these_o and_o many_o other_o his_o fortunate_a exploit_n cause_v he_o to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o king_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o xungvan_n which_o sound_v as_o much_o as_o licungzus_n the_o prosperous_a and_o at_o last_o think_v himself_o secure_a of_o the_o empire_n he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o emperor_n upon_o he_o and_o style_v the_o family_n wherein_o he_o think_v to_o establish_v this_o dignity_n thienxunam_fw-la as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v obedient_a to_o heaven_n by_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o soldier_n and_o people_n that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o shall_v reign_v he_o besiege_v peking_n the_o metropolis_n of_o all_o china_n and_o with_o his_o victorious_a army_n he_o enter_v and_o take_v it_o an._n 1644._o and_o come_v into_o the_o palace_n sit_v he_o down_o in_o the_o imperial_a throne_n though_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o first_o act_n
in_o the_o judgement_n of_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o citizen_n he_o make_v a_o solemn_a feast_n upon_o his_o birthday_n and_o have_v invite_v all_o his_o friend_n set_v himself_o to_o the_o display_v of_o all_o his_o prosperity_n which_o himself_o magnify_v admire_v and_o extoll_v above_o the_o cloud_n and_o at_o last_o come_v to_o this_o he_o ask_v one_o of_o his_o inward_a friend_n if_o there_o want_v any_o thing_n to_o make_v up_o his_o felicity_n complete_a who_o consider_v what_o little_a stay_n there_o be_v in_o worldly_a matter_n and_o how_o they_o roll_v and_o fly_v away_o in_o a_o moment_n or_o rather_o inspire_v from_o above_o make_v this_o answer_n certain_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n can_v be_v long_o from_o this_o thy_o so_o great_a prosperity_n well_o the_o force_n of_o the_o guelph_n beginning_n to_o decay_n the_o gibbelline_n run_v to_o arm_n beset_v the_o house_n of_o this_o prosperous_a hugolin_n break_v down_o the_o gate_n kill_v one_o of_o his_o son_n and_o a_o grandchild_n that_o oppose_v their_o entrance_n lay_v hold_v on_o hugolin_n himself_o imprison_v he_o with_o two_o other_o of_o his_o son_n and_o three_o granchildren_n in_o a_o tower_n shut_v all_o the_o gate_n upon_o they_o and_o throw_v the_o key_n into_o the_o river_n of_o arne_n that_o run_v hard_o by_o here_o hugolin_n see_v those_o goodly_a youth_n of_o his_o die_v between_o his_o arm_n himself_o also_o at_o death_n door_n he_o cry_v and_o beseech_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v content_a that_o he_o may_v endure_v some_o humane_a punishment_n and_o to_o grant_v that_o he_o may_v be_v confess_v and_o communicate_v ere_o he_o die_v but_o their_o heart_n be_v all_o flint_n and_o all_o he_o request_v with_o tear_n they_o deny_v with_o derision_n so_o he_o die_v pitiful_o together_o with_o his_o son_n and_o grandchild_n that_o be_v enclose_v with_o he_o so_o sudden_a and_o oftentimes_o so_o tragical_a be_v the_o revolution_n of_o that_o life_n which_o seem_v most_o to_o promise_v a_o continuance_n of_o prosperity_n 15._o among_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v advance_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o mighty_a prince_n 654._o there_o be_v never_o so_o great_a a_o minion_n nor_o a_o more_o happy_a man_n in_o his_o life_n until_o his_o death_n than_o be_v ibraim_n bassa_n chief_a vizier_n to_o solyman_n the_o great_a turk_n this_o bassa_n find_v himself_o thus_o high_o caress_v by_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n he_o beseech_v he_o on_o a_o day_n as_o he_o talk_v with_o he_o with_o great_a familiarity_n that_o he_o will_v forbear_v to_o make_v so_o much_o of_o he_o lest_o be_v elevate_v too_o high_a and_o flourish_v beyond_o measure_n it_o shall_v occasion_v his_o lord_n to_o look_v a_o scance_n upon_o he_o and_o pluck_v he_o from_o the_o top_n of_o fortune_n wheel_n to_o hurl_v he_o into_o the_o low_a of_o misery_n solyman_n then_o swear_v unto_o he_o that_o while_o he_o live_v he_o will_v never_o take_v a_o way_n his_o life_n but_o afterward_o move_v against_o he_o by_o the_o ill_a success_n of_o the_o persian_a war_n by_o he_o persuade_v and_o some_o suspicion_n of_o treachery_n yet_o feel_v himself_o tie_v by_o his_o oath_n he_o forbear_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n till_o be_v persuade_v and_o inform_v by_o a_o talisman_n or_o turkish_a priest_n that_o a_o man_n asleep_o can_v be_v count_v among_o the_o live_n in_o regard_n the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n be_v a_o perpetual_a watch_n solyman_n send_v one_o night_n a_o eunuch_n who_o with_o a_o sharp_a razor_n cut_v his_o throat_n as_o he_o be_v quiet_o sâ—eeping_v upon_o a_o pallet_n in_o the_o court._n and_o thus_o this_o great_a favourite_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o favour_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o master_n displeasure_n but_o be_v send_v out_o of_o the_o world_n at_o unaware_o his_o dead_a body_n be_v revile_v and_o curse_v by_o solyman_n after_o which_o a_o weight_n be_v tie_v to_o it_o and_o it_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n 16._o george_n villiers_n be_v the_o three_o son_n of_o sir_n george_n villiers_n knight_n etc._n be_v first_o swear_v servant_n to_o king_n james_n than_o his_o cupbearer_n at_o large_a the_o summer_n follow_v admit_v in_o ordinary_a the_o next_o st._n george_n day_n he_o be_v knight_v and_o make_v gentleman_n of_o the_o king_n bedchamber_n and_o the_o same_o day_n have_v a_o annual_a pension_n of_o a_o thousand_o pound_n give_v he_o out_o of_o the_o court_n of_o ward_n at_o new-year_n tide_n follow_v the_o king_n choose_v he_o master_n of_o the_o horse_n after_o this_o he_o be_v install_v of_o the_o most_o noble_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n in_o the_o next_o august_n he_o create_v he_o baron_n of_o whaddon_n and_o viscount_n villiers_n in_o january_n of_o the_o same_o year_n he_o be_v advance_v earl_n of_o buckingham_n and_o swear_v of_o his_o majesty_n privy_a council_n the_o march_n ensue_a he_o attend_v the_o king_n into_o scotland_n and_o be_v likewise_o swear_v a_o councillor_n in_o that_o kingdom_n at_o new-year_n tide_n after_o he_o be_v create_v marquis_n of_o buckingham_n and_o make_v lord_n admiral_n of_o england_n chief_z justice_z in_o eyre_n of_o all_o the_o park_n and_o forest_n on_o the_o southside_n of_o trent_n master_n of_o the_o king_n bench_n office_n head_n steward_n of_o westminster_n and_o constable_n of_o windsor_n castle_n choose_v by_o the_o king_n the_o chief_a concomitant_a of_o the_o heir_n apparent_a in_o his_o journey_n into_o spain_n then_o make_v duke_n of_o buckingham_n and_o his_o patent_n send_v he_o thither_o after_o his_o return_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v make_v lord_n warden_n of_o the_o cinque-port_n and_o steward_z of_o the_o manor_n of_o hampton-court_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o honour_n of_o the_o duke_n upon_o saturday_n the_o 23._o of_o august_n at_o portsmouth_n when_o after_o breakfast_n he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o room_n into_o a_o kind_n of_o lobby_n somewhat_o dark_a and_o which_o lead_v to_o another_o chamber_n where_o divers_a wait_v with_o sir_n thomas_n friar_n close_o at_o his_o ear_n in_o the_o moment_n as_o the_o say_a knight_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o duke_n one_o john_n felton_n a_o young_a brother_n of_o mean_a fortune_n in_o suffolk_n give_v he_o with_o a_o back_n blow_v a_o deep_a wound_n into_o his_o left_a side_n leave_v the_o knife_n in_o his_o body_n which_o the_o duke_n himself_o pull_v out_o on_o a_o sudden_a effusion_n of_o spirit_n he_o sink_v down_o under_o the_o table_n in_o the_o next_o room_n and_o immediate_o expire_v one_o thing_n in_o this_o enormous_a accident_n be_v i_o must_v confess_v to_o i_o beyond_o all_o wonder_n as_o i_o receive_v it_o from_o a_o gentleman_n of_o judicious_a and_o diligent_a observation_n and_o one_o who_o the_o duke_n well_o favour_v that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o not_o many_o minute_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o body_n and_o removal_n thereof_o into_o the_o first_o room_n there_o be_v not_o a_o live_a creature_n in_o either_o of_o the_o chamber_n with_o the_o body_n no_o more_o than_o if_o it_o have_v lie_v in_o the_o sand_n of_o ethiopia_n whereas_o common_o in_o such_o case_n you_o shall_v note_v every_o where_o a_o great_a and_o sudden_a conflux_n of_o people_n unto_o the_o place_n to_o hearken_v and_o see_v but_o it_o seem_v the_o horror_n of_o the_o fact_n stupisy_v all_o curiosity_n thus_o die_v this_o great_a peer_n in_o the_o thirty_o six_o year_n of_o his_o age_n complete_a and_o three_o day_n over_o in_o a_o time_n of_o great_a recourse_n unto_o he_o and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o the_o house_n and_o town_n full_a of_o servant_n and_o suitor_n his_o duchess_n in_o a_o upper_a room_n scarce_o yet_o out_o of_o her_o bed_n and_o the_o court_n at_o this_o time_n not_o above_o six_o or_o nine_o mile_n from_o he_o which_o have_v be_v the_o stage_n of_o his_o greatness_n 73._o 17._o charles_n the_o gross_a the_o twenty_o nine_o king_n of_o france_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o year_n 885._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o french_a be_v fix_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v restore_v their_o estate_n after_o many_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n he_o go_v into_o italy_n and_o expel_v the_o saracen_n that_o threaten_v rome_n be_v return_v he_o find_v the_o norman_n disperse_v in_o divers_a coast_n of_o his_o realm_n charles_n march_v with_o his_o army_n against_o they_o but_o at_o the_o first_o encounter_n be_v overthrow_v this_o check_n though_o the_o loss_n be_v small_a strike_v a_o great_a terror_n and_o at_o last_o cause_v a_o apparent_a impossibility_n to_o succour_n neustria_n and_o recover_v it_o from_o so_o great_a force_n he_o be_v therefore_o advise_v to_o treat_v with_o they_o to_o make_v they_o of_o enemy_n friend_n and_o to_o leave_v they_o that_o which_o
that_o stand_v near_o he_o this_o young_a man_n will_v be_v the_o occasion_n that_o no_o man_n hereafter_o will_v resign_v a_o dictatorship_n 7._o when_o sir_n henry_n wotton_n return_v from_o his_o last_o embassy_n into_o england_n 54._o at_o all_o those_o house_n where_o he_o rest_v or_o lodge_v he_o leave_v his_o coat_n of_o arm_n with_o this_o inscription_n under_o they_o henricus_fw-la wottonius_n anglo-cantianus_a thomae_fw-la optimi_fw-la viri_fw-la filius_fw-la natu_fw-la minimus_fw-la à _fw-la serenissimo_fw-la jacobo_fw-la primo_fw-la mag._n brit._n rege_fw-la in_fw-la equestrem_fw-la titulum_fw-la adscitus_fw-la ejusdemque_fw-la ter_z ad_fw-la rempubâ—icam_fw-la venetam_fw-la legatus_fw-la ordinarius_fw-la semel_fw-la ad_fw-la confoederatorum_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la ordines_fw-la in_o juliacensi_fw-la negotio_fw-la bis_fw-la ad_fw-la carolum_fw-la emanuel_n subaudiae_n ducem_fw-la semel_fw-la ad_fw-la vnitos_fw-la superiorie_fw-la germaniae_fw-la principes_fw-la in_o conventu_fw-la heilbrunensi_fw-la postremò_fw-la ad_fw-la archiducem_fw-la leopoldum_n ducem_fw-la wittembergensem_fw-la civitates_fw-la imperiales_fw-la argentinam_fw-la vlmamque_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la romanorum_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la ferdinandum_fw-la secundum_fw-la legatus_fw-la extraordinarius_fw-la tandem_fw-la hoc_fw-la didicit_fw-la animas_fw-la fieri_fw-la sapientiores_fw-la quiescendo_fw-la 8._o ramirus_n live_v a_o monk_n in_o a_o monastery_n 3â—6_n from_o whence_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o noble_n and_o people_n of_o arragon_n to_o succeed_v his_o brother_n in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n also_o dispense_v with_o his_o vow_n and_o he_o have_v his_o allowance_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o kingdom_n ramirus_n therefore_o leave_v the_o monastery_n marry_v a_o wife_n of_o who_o he_o have_v daughter_n call_v vrraca_n after_o which_o neither_o conjugal_a affection_n nor_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o kingdom_n two_o of_o the_o strong_a bond_n among_o man_n be_v able_a to_o retain_v he_o but_o that_o he_o will_v return_v unto_o that_o ecclesiastical_a humility_n which_o he_o have_v experience_v in_o the_o convent_n where_o he_o former_o have_v live_v 9_o the_o parthian_n by_o civil_a discord_n have_v eject_v artabanus_n their_o king_n 516._o who_o endeavour_v his_o restauration_n to_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o arm_n of_o jazates_n king_n of_o the_o adiabeni_n the_o parthian_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o imminent_a war_n but_o move_v also_o with_o other_o reason_n repent_v that_o they_o have_v expel_v artabanus_n they_o send_v therefore_o ambassador_n both_o to_o he_o and_o to_o jazates_n give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o will_v most_o willing_o do_v what_o they_o do_v require_v they_o but_o that_o upon_o the_o expulsion_n of_o artabanus_n they_o have_v set_v up_o cynamus_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o have_v swear_v allegiance_n unto_o he_o as_o their_o king_n they_o dare_v not_o recede_v from_o their_o oath_n which_o when_o cynamus_n understand_v he_o write_v to_o artabanus_n and_o jazates_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v for_o he_o will_v resign_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o parthia_n to_o artabanus_n when_o they_o be_v come_v cynamus_n go_v forth_o to_o meet_v they_o adorn_v in_o royal_a robe_n and_o the_o diadem_n upon_o his_o head_n assoon_o as_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o artabanus_n dismount_v from_o his_o horse_n he_o thus_o speak_v when_o the_o parthian_n have_v drive_v thou_o artabanus_n from_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o confer_v it_o on_o another_o at_o their_o entreaty_n i_o receive_v it_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o know_v it_o be_v their_o desire_n to_o restore_v it_o to_o thou_o their_o true_a and_o lawful_a king_n and_o that_o the_o only_a hindrance_n of_o it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o without_o my_o consent_n i_o not_o only_o forbear_v to_o oppose_v they_o but_o as_o thou_o see_v of_o my_o own_o accord_n and_o without_o any_o other_o respect_n i_o restore_v it_o to_o thou_o and_o have_v so_o say_v he_o take_v the_o diadem_n from_o his_o own_o head_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o fit_v it_o to_o that_o of_o artabanus_n and_o free_o return_v to_o his_o former_a privacy_n 10._o albertus_n be_v a_o dominick_n friar_n 376._o and_o for_o his_o great_a learning_n surname_v magnus_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o ratisbone_n by_o pope_n alexander_n the_o four_o but_o he_o free_o leave_v his_o bishopric_n and_o return_v home_o again_o to_o colen_n that_o he_o may_v retire_v himself_o and_o enjoy_v the_o great_a quiet_n for_o read_v and_o write_v burt._n 11._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1179._o and_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o richard_n de_fw-fr lucy_n lord_n chief_z justice_z of_o england_n resign_v his_o office_n and_o become_v a_o canon_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o westwood_n and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n iii_o upon_o the_o 29._o of_o june_n ibid._n an._n 1276._o walter_n maleclarke_n bishop_n of_o carlisle_n renounce_v the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o preach_a friar_n 7._o 12._o in_o a_o preliminary_a discourse_n before_o the_o monasticon_fw-la anglicanum_n we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o divers_a king_n in_o this_o our_o island_n who_o for_o devotions_n sake_n leave_v their_o crown_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o habit_n and_o profession_n of_o monk_n such_o be_v pertocus_fw-la king_n of_o cambria_n constantinus_n king_n of_o cornwall_n sebby_n king_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n offa_n king_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n sigebert_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n etheldredus_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n kindred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n ceolwulphus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o north_n humber_n and_o edbricthus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o north_n humber_n whereupon_o one_o have_v write_v these_o metrical_a verse_n nomina_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la rutilant_a cum_fw-la laud_fw-la piorum_fw-la stemmate_v regali_fw-la cum_fw-la vestitu_fw-la monachali_n qui_fw-la reges_fw-la facti_fw-la spreverunt_fw-la culmina_fw-la regni_fw-la electi_fw-la monachi_fw-la sunt_fw-la coeli_fw-la munere_fw-la digni_fw-la reader_n 13._o prince_n lewis_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o charles_n king_n of_o naples_n at_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o one_o year_n and_o just_a when_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v marry_v to_o the_o youthful_a princess_n of_o majorica_n do_v sudden_o at_o barcelona_n put_v on_o the_o rough_a and_o severe_a habit_n of_o the_o franciscan_n the_o queen_n and_o princess_n there_o meet_v to_o solemnize_v the_o marriage_n of_o his_o sister_n blanch_n with_o james_n king_n of_o arragon_n employ_v their_o rhetoric_n to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o but_o to_o no_o purpose_n he_o love_v his_o sackcloth_n more_o than_o their_o silk_n and_o as_o mounseur_fw-fr mathieu_n allude_v to_o the_o young_a princess_n speak_v of_o he_o lâ—â—t_a rose_n to_o make_v a_o conserve_v of_o thorn_n 508._o 14._o king_n agrippa_n take_v the_o high_a priesthood_n from_o simon_n canthara_n and_o give_v it_o again_o to_o jonathan_n the_o son_n of_o anani_n who_o he_o esteem_v more_o worthy_a than_o the_o other_o but_o jonathan_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o this_o dignity_n and_o refuse_v it_o say_v o_o king_n i_o most_o willing_o acknowledge_v the_o honour_n you_o be_v please_v to_o bestow_v upon_o i_o and_o know_v you_o offer_v i_o this_o dignity_n of_o your_o fâ—ee_a will_n notwithstanding_o which_o god_n judge_v i_o unworthy_a it_o suffice_v that_o i_o have_v once_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o sacred_a habit_n for_o at_o that_o time_n i_o wear_v it_o with_o more_o holiness_n than_o i_o can_v now_o receive_v it_o at_o this_o present_a yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o it_o please_v you_o to_o know_v one_o that_o be_v more_o worthy_a of_o this_o honour_n than_o myself_o i_o â—ave_n a_o brother_n who_o towards_o god_n and_o you_o be_v pure_a and_o innocent_a who_o i_o dare_v recommend_v to_o you_o for_o a_o most_o fit_a man_n for_o that_o dignity_n the_o king_n take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o these_o word_n and_o leave_v jonathan_n he_o bestow_v the_o priesthood_n on_o mathias_n his_o brother_n as_o jonathan_n have_v desire_v and_o advise_v 557._o 15._o constantine_n the_o three_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v weary_v with_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o public_a life_n renounce_v his_o temporal_a dignity_n and_o kingdom_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o private_a life_n among_o the_o culdee_n in_o st._n andrews_n with_o who_o he_o spend_v his_o five_o last_o year_n and_o there_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 904._o 548._o 16._o celestine_n the_o five_o a_o italian_a and_o former_o a_o anchorite_n be_v choose_v pope_n be_v a_o man_n of_o pious_a simplicity_n though_o unskilful_a in_o the_o management_n of_o affair_n this_o man_n be_v easy_o persuade_v by_o his_o cardinal_n that_o the_o employment_n he_o have_v be_v too_o great_a for_o his_o capacity_n so_o that_o he_o have_v thought_n of_o resign_v and_o be_v further_v therein_o by_o the_o crafty_a device_n of_o boniface_n who_o succeed_v he_o for_o this_o man_n feign_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o angel_n speak_v through_o a_o trunk_n
draught_n without_o take_v his_o breath_n for_o that_o he_o fair_o drink_v off_o his_o liquor_n and_o leave_v no_o snuff_n behind_o he_o and_o after_o he_o have_v drink_v so_o very_a much_o he_o neither_o stammer_v in_o his_o speech_n nor_o unburden_v his_o stomach_n by_o vomit_v and_o how_o late_o soever_o he_o sit_v up_o at_o the_o wine_n overnight_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o relieve_v the_o morning-watch_n and_o sentinel_n for_o these_o rare_a quality_n he_o be_v dub_v knight_n by_o the_o surname_n of_o tricongius_fw-la that_o be_v the_o three_o gallon_n knight_n 12._o for_o the_o like_a quality_n c._n piso_n do_v first_o rise_v 427._o and_o afterward_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o provostship_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o same_o tiberius_n namely_o for_o that_o in_o his_o court_n be_v now_o emperor_n he_o sit_v two_o day_n and_o two_o night_n drink_v continual_o and_o never_o stir_v foot_n from_o the_o table_n 13._o in_o the_o time_n of_o william_n rufus_n 71._o king_n of_o england_n there_o be_v one_o roger_n a_o poor_a priest_n serve_v a_o cure_n in_o a_o village_n near_o caen_n in_o normandy_n it_o chance_v that_o henry_n the_o king_n young_a brother_n pass_v that_o way_n make_v some_o stay_n in_o the_o village_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v mass_n this_o roger_n than_o curate_n be_v the_o man_n to_o say_v it_o which_o he_o dispatch_v with_o such_o celerity_n that_o the_o soldier_n who_o common_o love_v not_o long_a mass_n commend_v he_o for_o it_o tell_v their_o lord_n that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v a_o fit_a priest_n for_o man_n of_o war_n than_o he_o whereupon_o henry_n appoint_v he_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v king_n prefer_v he_o to_o many_o great_a place_n and_o at_o last_o to_o be_v chancellor_n of_o england_n and_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n when_o king_n stephen_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o hold_v this_o man_n in_o as_o great_a account_n as_o his_o predecessor_n king_n henry_n have_v do_v and_o perhaps_o in_o great_a he_o arrive_v to_o such_o wealth_n that_o he_o build_v the_o castle_n of_o salisbury_n the_o vies_z sherburn_n malmsbury_n and_o newark_n to_o which_o there_o be_v no_o structure_n comparable_a in_o the_o kingdom_n he_o have_v also_o 40000_o mark_n in_o money_n which_o together_o with_o his_o castle_n the_o king_n seize_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n upon_o displeasure_n 14._o claudius_n 302._o upon_o the_o rumour_n of_o c._n caligula_n be_v slay_v be_v so_o extreme_o terrify_v and_o so_o doubtful_a and_o solicitous_a of_o his_o own_o safety_n that_o he_o sly_o creep_v forth_o of_o a_o parlour_n at_o the_o court_n wherein_o he_o then_o be_v and_o convey_v himself_o up_o into_o a_o garret_n near_o thereabouts_o and_o there_o hide_v himself_o betwixt_o the_o hang_n that_o hang_v before_o the_o door_n while_o he_o lurk_v close_o there_o a_o private_a soldier_n chance_v to_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o that_o way_n look_v for_o plunder_v espy_v his_o foot_n and_o by_o earnest_a inquiry_n and_o ask_v who_o he_o be_v happen_v to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o he_o he_o draw_v he_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o place_n and_o when_o he_o for_o fear_n fall_v down_o humble_o at_o his_o foot_n &_o take_v hold_v of_o his_o knee_n to_o move_v his_o compassion_n salute_v he_o emperor_n from_o thence_o he_o immediate_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o fellow-soldier_n who_o as_o yet_o stand_v waver_v by_o they_o be_v he_o bestow_v in_o a_o litter_n and_o for_o that_o his_o own_o servant_n be_v flee_v they_o by_o turn_n support_v the_o litter_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o so_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o praetorian_a camp_n all_o sad_a and_o amaze_v for_o fear_n pity_v also_o by_o the_o multitude_n that_o meet_v he_o upon_o the_o way_n as_o if_o some_o innocent_a have_v be_v hale_v to_o execution_n be_v receive_v within_o the_o entrenchment_n he_o lodge_v in_o the_o camp_n all_o night_n and_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o soldier_n swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o thus_o be_v he_o unexpected_o make_v emperor_n in_o the_o fifty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 233._o 15._o regillianus_n be_v general_n in_o illyricum_n and_o the_o soldier_n be_v ill-affected_a to_o galienus_n the_o emperor_n be_v busy_v themselves_o upon_o new_a design_n it_o fortune_v that_o many_o of_o they_o sup_v together_o and_o valerianus_n a_o tribune_n in_o his_o wine_n and_o mirth_n be_v ask_v whence_o may_v we_o believe_v the_o name_n of_o regillianus_n do_v first_o come_v a_o regno_fw-la from_o reign_v reply_v one_o then_o say_v all_o the_o soldier_n there_o present_a he_o may_v then_o be_v a_o king_n and_o thus_o upon_o the_o sole_a occasion_n of_o this_o one_o word_n speak_v at_o all_o adventure_n he_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o his_o tent_n and_o salute_v emperor_n and_o behave_v himself_o with_o great_a gallantry_n against_o the_o sarmatian_n 166._o 16._o tacitus_n the_o emperor_n be_v dead_a and_o florianus_n his_o brother_n aspire_v to_o the_o empire_n but_o while_o the_o election_n be_v depend_v the_o oriental_a army_n be_v resolve_v to_o have_v a_o emperor_n of_o their_o own_o choice_n they_o be_v assemble_v together_o on_o purpose_n to_o pitch_v upon_o some_o one_o when_o the_o tribune_n as_o it_o be_v fit_a in_o that_o case_n advise_v they_o to_o choose_v fortem_fw-la clementem_fw-la probum_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la they_o catch_v at_o the_o word_n and_o sudden_o cry_v out_o probus_n augustus_n the_o god_n preserve_v thou_o so_o they_o clad_v probus_n in_o purple_a and_o other_o the_o imperial_a ornament_n and_o proclaim_v he_o emperor_n 186._o 17._o pisistratus_n come_v this_o way_n to_o the_o chief_a rule_n and_o sole_a power_n in_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n he_o show_v himself_o very_o affable_a and_o courteous_a to_o the_o citizen_n and_o liberal_a where_o occasion_n require_v it_o so_o that_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o sure_a refuge_n and_o sanctuary_n of_o such_o as_o be_v oppress_v with_o injury_n or_o poverty_n the_o nobility_n hold_v this_o course_n of_o his_o suspect_a and_o he_o be_v well_o aware_a thereof_o and_o therefore_o he_o bethink_v himself_o which_o way_n he_o may_v cajole_v the_o nobility_n and_o procure_v a_o guard_n about_o his_o own_o person_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o give_v himself_o several_a wound_n and_o then_o all_o wound_v and_o bloody_a come_v into_o the_o marketplace_n tell_v the_o citizen_n that_o these_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o they_o and_o they_o which_o he_o have_v now_o new_o receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o man_n of_o power_n in_o the_o city_n as_o also_o that_o his_o life_n be_v in_o perpetual_a hazard_n unless_o they_o will_v take_v â—ome_o course_n to_o secure_v it_o unto_o who_o alone_o he_o have_v devote_v himself_o and_o life_n the_o people_n be_v move_v with_o indignation_n they_o decree_v he_o a_o guard_n about_o his_o person_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o he_o suppress_v the_o nobility_n make_v himself_o the_o tyrant_n of_o that_o city_n and_o oppress_v the_o people_n 95._o 18._o phrynichus_n be_v choose_v general_n of_o their_o force_n by_o the_o athenian_n not_o because_o of_o any_o grace_n or_o favour_n he_o be_v in_o with_o they_o not_o for_o any_o nobility_n in_o his_o descent_n nor_o that_o he_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n for_o which_o reason_n they_o have_v often_o prefer_v other_o but_o in_o a_o certain_a tragedy_n have_v frame_v his_o poem_n and_o music_n so_o much_o unto_o military_a motion_n that_o for_o this_o reason_n alone_o the_o whole_a theatre_n cry_v out_o that_o they_o will_v have_v he_o for_o their_o general_n suppose_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v without_o military_a skill_n who_o have_v compose_v a_o poem_n that_o have_v in_o it_o a_o spirit_n not_o unfit_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n of_o war._n 256._o 19_o alfredus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n go_v out_o one_o day_n a_o hunt_n and_o pass_v by_o a_o certain_a wood_n he_o hear_v as_o he_o suppose_v the_o cry_n of_o a_o infant_n from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o tree_n he_o diligent_o inquire_v of_o the_o huntsman_n what_o that_o be_v command_v one_o of_o they_o to_o climb_v the_o tree_n where_o in_o the_o top_n of_o it_o be_v find_v a_o eagle's_n nest_n and_o therein_o a_o pretty_a sweet-faced_a infant_n wrap_v up_o in_o a_o purple_a mantle_n and_o upon_o each_o arm_n a_o bracelet_n of_o gold_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o nobility_n of_o his_o parent_n this_o child_n the_o king_n carry_v with_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o from_o the_o nest_n wherein_o he_o be_v find_v he_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o ne_n after_o he_o have_v give_v he_o noble_a education_n he_o advance_v he_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o earl_n chap._n xi_o of_o sundry_a custom_n that_o be_v in_o use_n and_o force_v with_o
root_n with_o great_a care_n and_o then_o bruise_v they_o with_o stone_n till_o they_o become_v so_o soft_a as_o to_o cleave_v together_o of_o which_o they_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o cake_n of_o the_o bigness_n of_o a_o brick_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v well_o hold_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o have_v bake_v they_o a_o while_n in_o the_o sun_n they_o feed_v upon_o they_o 10._o the_o hylophagi_n be_v a_o people_n who_o live_v near_o unto_o these_o 77._o the_o manner_n of_o who_o be_v with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o march_v into_o the_o wood-land_n or_o fielden_a country_n where_o they_o climb_v up_o into_o the_o tree_n and_o crop_v off_o the_o most_o tender_a branch_n of_o the_o bough_n and_o young_a sprout_n of_o they_o with_o which_o they_o fill_v their_o belly_n and_o feed_v lusty_o upon_o by_o continual_a custom_n they_o have_v acquire_v such_o a_o dexterity_n in_o climb_v that_o which_o may_v seem_v incredible_a they_o will_v leap_v from_o tree_n to_o tree_n like_o squirrel_n and_o their_o body_n be_v lean_a and_o light_a they_o climb_v upon_o the_o small_a branch_n without_o danger_n if_o their_o foot_n slip_v they_o catch_v hold_v on_o the_o bough_n with_o their_o hand_n and_o save_v themselves_o from_o fall_v or_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o fall_v they_o be_v so_o light_a that_o they_o receive_v little_a damage_n thereby_o 11._o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o island_n of_o corsica_n feed_v not_o only_o upon_o little_a dog_n that_o be_v tame_a 431._o but_o upon_o those_o also_o that_o be_v wild_a and_o therefore_o cardan_n say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v cruel_a unfaithful_a bold_a prompt_a nimble_a strong_a according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o dog_n the_o thracian_n also_o feed_v upon_o dog_n 12._o in_o a_o corner_n of_o caramania_n dwell_v the_o chelonophagi_n 76._o who_o feed_v upon_o flesh_n of_o tortoise_n and_o cover_v their_o house_n with_o the_o shell_n of_o they_o they_o be_v rough_a and_o hairy_a all_o over_o the_o body_n and_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o skin_n of_o fish_n in_o the_o shell_n of_o the_o large_a tortoise_n which_o be_v hollow_a they_o sit_v and_o row_v about_o as_o in_o a_o boat_n they_o use_v they_o also_o as_o a_o cistern_n to_o preserve_v water_n in_o so_o that_o this_o one_o fish_n be_v the_o food_n and_o furniture_n the_o house_n and_o ship_n of_o this_o people_n 431._o 13._o the_o ancient_n feed_v upon_o acorn_n especial_o the_o arcadian_n make_v they_o their_o continual_a and_o daily_a food_n 239._o 14._o the_o inhabitant_n of_o cumana_n both_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n from_o their_o youth_n upward_o learn_v to_o shoot_v in_o bow_n their_o meat_n be_v horsleeche_n bat_n grasshopper_n crevice_n spider_n bee_n and_o raw_a sodden_a and_o roast_a louse_n they_o spare_v no_o live_a creature_n whatsoever_o but_o they_o eat_v it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o consider_v their_o country_n be_v so_o well_o replenish_v with_o good_a bread_n wine_n fruit_n fish_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o flesh_n in_o great_a abundance_n hence_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o these_o people_n have_v always_o spot_n in_o their_o eye_n or_o else_o be_v dim_a of_o sight_n though_o some_o impute_v this_o to_o the_o property_n of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o river_n of_o cumana_n 222._o 15._o in_o our_o travel_n with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o bramaa_n to_o the_o calaminham_n we_o see_v in_o a_o grot_n man_n of_o a_o sect_n of_o one_o of_o their_o saint_n or_o rather_o of_o a_o devil_n name_v angemacur_v these_o live_v in_o deep_a hole_n make_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o rock_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o wretched_a order_n eat_v nothing_o but_o fly_n ant_n scorpion_n and_o spider_n with_o the_o juice_n of_o a_o certain_a herb_n grow_v in_o abundance_n thereabouts_o much_o like_a to_o sorrel_n these_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n with_o their_o eye_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o their_o hand_n close_v one_o within_o another_o for_o a_o testimony_n that_o they_o desire_v nothing_o of_o this_o world_n and_o in_o that_o manner_n die_v like_o beast_n but_o account_v the_o great_a saint_n and_o as_o such_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o burn_v they_o in_o the_o fire_n whereinto_o they_o cast_v great_a quantity_n of_o most_o precious_a perfume_n the_o funeral_n pomp_n be_v celebrate_v with_o great_a state_n and_o very_o rich_a offering_n they_o have_v sumptuous_a temple_n erect_v to_o they_o thereby_o to_o draw_v the_o living_n to_o do_v as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o obtain_v this_o vainglory_n which_o be_v all_o the_o recompense_n the_o world_n give_v they_o for_o this_o excessive_a penance_n 222._o 16._o we_o likewise_o see_v other_o of_o a_o sect_n altogether_o diabolical_a invent_v by_o a_o certain_a gilen_a mitray_n these_o have_v sundry_a order_n of_o penance_n and_o that_o their_o abstinence_n may_v be_v the_o more_o agreeable_a to_o their_o idol_n some_o of_o they_o eat_v nothing_o but_o filthy_a spittle_n and_o thick_a snot_n with_o grasshopper_n and_o hen_n dung_n other_o clod_n of_o blood_n draw_v from_o the_o vein_n of_o other_o man_n with_o bitter_a fruit_n and_o herb_n bring_v they_o from_o the_o wood_n by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o live_v but_o a_o short_a time_n and_o have_v so_o bad_a a_o look_n and_o colour_n that_o they_o fright_v those_o that_o behold_v they_o 243._o 17._o in_o the_o empire_n of_o calaminham_n there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o people_n call_v oquens_n and_o magores_n who_o feed_v on_o wild_a beast_n which_o they_o catch_v in_o hunt_v and_o which_o they_o eat_v raw_a they_o also_o feed_v on_o all_o kind_n of_o venomous_a creature_n as_o lizard_n serpent_n and_o adder_n and_o the_o like_a 500_o 18._o anchimolus_fw-la and_o moschus_n the_o sophist_n throughout_o their_o whole_a life_n drink_v nothing_o but_o water_n and_o satisfy_v their_o hunger_n with_o fig_n alone_o these_o be_v their_o only_a food_n yet_o be_v they_o no_o weak_a than_o other_o that_o use_v better_a diet_n only_o such_o a_o unacceptable_a and_o filthy_a smell_n come_v from_o they_o when_o they_o sweat_v that_o no_o man_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o bath_n but_o industrious_o avoid_v their_o company_n chap._n fourteen_o of_o some_o person_n that_o have_v abstain_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o food_n for_o many_o year_n together_o the_o ocean_n continual_o flow_v into_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n by_o the_o straits_n of_o gibraltar_n and_o the_o euxine_a always_o flow_v into_o the_o same_o sea_n by_o the_o propontick_a yet_o be_v there_o no_o appearance_n that_o the_o mediterranean_a be_v more_o fill_v though_o no_o passage_n whereby_o it_o send_v forth_o its_o water_n be_v discover_v nor_o seem_v the_o euxine_a sea_n any_o thing_n lessen_v though_o there_o appear_v no_o supply_n of_o water_n to_o it_o but_o by_o some_o small_a river_n thus_o there_o be_v many_o abstruse_a thing_n in_o nature_n almost_o every_o where_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o which_o when_o we_o can_v solve_v for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o resolve_v not_o to_o credit_v though_o never_o so_o well_o attest_v as_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n 1._o paulus_n lentulus_n a_o doctor_n of_o physic_n in_o the_o province_n of_o bearn_n 6._o a_o canton_n in_o switzerland_n have_v publish_v a_o book_n entitle_v a_o wonderful_a history_n of_o the_o fast_n of_o apollonia_n schreira_n a_o virgin_n in_o bearn_n he_o dedicate_v it_o to_o king_n james_n of_o england_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o himself_o be_v with_o the_o maid_n three_o several_a time_n and_o that_o she_o be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n of_o bearn_n bring_v thither_o and_o have_v a_o strict_a guard_n set_v upon_o she_o and_o all_o kind_n of_o trial_n put_v in_o practice_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o any_o collusion_n or_o fraud_n in_o the_o business_n in_o conclusion_n they_o find_v none_o but_o dismiss_v she_o fair_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o fast_n she_o sleep_v very_o little_a in_o the_o second_o not_o at_o all_o and_o so_o continue_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o 2._o margaret_n 555._o a_o girl_n of_o about_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n bear_v in_o a_o village_n name_v roe_v about_o two_o mile_n from_o spire_n begin_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o sustenance_n an._n dom._n 1539._o and_o so_o continue_v for_o three_o year_n walk_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n and_o talk_v and_o laugh_v and_o sport_v as_o other_o child_n of_o that_o age_n use_v to_o do_v yet_o be_v she_o by_o special_a order_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o spire_n deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o parish_n and_o by_o he_o narrow_o observe_v and_o afterward_o by_o the_o command_n of_o maximilian_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n commit_v to_o the_o keep_n
be_v surname_v the_o ape_n because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o express_v any_o thing_n by_o a_o most_o ingenious_a imitation_n 235._o 10._o alexander_n the_o great_a carry_v his_o neck_n somewhat_o awry_o and_o thereupon_o all_o the_o courtier_n and_o great_a man_n take_v up_o the_o same_o as_o a_o fashion_n and_o frame_v themselves_o to_o his_o manner_n though_o in_o so_o maul_v a_o matter_n 236._o 11._o the_o luxury_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v exceed_v great_a in_o their_o feast_n clothes_n householdstuff_n and_o whole_a family_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o vespasian_n and_o it_o be_v so_o confirm_v among_o they_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o force_n of_o those_o many_o law_n that_o be_v make_v against_o it_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v emperor_n of_o itself_o it_o straight_a become_v out_o of_o fashion_n for_o while_o he_o himself_o observe_v the_o ancient_a manner_n both_o in_o his_o diet_n and_o attire_n the_o love_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o prince_n sway_v more_o with_o the_o people_n than_o the_o law_n itself_o 319._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o emperor_n titus_n vespasian_n that_o he_o can_v write_v in_o cipher_n and_o character_n most_o swift_o strive_v by_o way_n of_o sport_n and_o mirth_n with_o his_o own_o secretary_n and_o clerk_n whether_o he_o or_o they_o can_v write_v fast_o also_o he_o can_v imitate_v and_o express_v exact_o any_o hand-writing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v once_o see_v so_o that_o he_o will_v often_o profess_v he_o can_v have_v make_v a_o notable_a forger_n and_o counterfeiter_n of_o write_n 358._o 13._o when_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o of_o england_n about_o the_o year_n 1521._o do_v cut_v his_o hair_n short_a immediate_o all_o the_o english_a be_v so_o move_v with_o his_o example_n that_o they_o be_v all_o shear_v whereas_o before_o they_o use_v to_o wear_v long_a hair_n 298._o 14._o lewis_n the_o eleven_o king_n of_o france_n use_v to_o say_v he_o will_v have_v his_o son_n charles_n understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o latin_a language_n further_o than_o this_o qui_fw-la nescit_fw-la dissimulare_fw-la nescit_fw-la reguare_fw-la he_o that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o dissemble_v know_v not_o how_o to_o reign_v this_o advice_n of_o king_n lewis_n be_v so_o evil_o interpret_v by_o the_o noble_n of_o france_n that_o thereupon_o they_o begin_v to_o despise_v all_o kind_n of_o learning_n on_o the_o contrary_a when_o francis_n the_o first_o show_v himself_o a_o mighty_a favourer_n of_o learning_n and_o learned_a man_n most_o man_n in_o imitation_n of_o his_o example_n do_v the_o like_a 15._o ernestus_n 459._o prince_n of_o lunenburg_n complain_v to_o luther_n of_o the_o immeasurable_a drink_n that_o be_v at_o court_n luther_n reply_v that_o prince_n ought_v to_o look_v thereunto_o ah_o sir_n say_v he_o we_o that_o be_v prince_n do_v so_o ourselves_o otherwise_o it_o will_v long_o since_o have_v go_v down_o manent_fw-la exempla_fw-la regentum_fw-la in_o vulgus_fw-la when_o the_o abbot_n throw_v the_o dice_n the_o whole_a covent_n will_v play_v 16._o queen_n anne_n 84._o the_o wife_n of_o king_n james_n have_v a_o wen_n in_o her_o neck_n to_o hide_v which_o she_o use_v to_o wear_v a_o ruff_n and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v the_o original_n and_o first_o occasion_n of_o that_o fashion_n which_o soon_o after_o spread_v itself_o over_o the_o most_o part_n of_o england_n 17._o a_o certain_a duke_n of_o bavaria_n 539._o before_o he_o go_v to_o his_o diet_n or_o council_n use_v to_o call_v his_o servant_n to_o bring_v he_o water_n in_o a_o basin_n in_o the_o bottom_n whereof_o be_v stamp_v in_o gold_n the_o image_n of_o cato_n major_n that_o so_o he_o may_v fix_v the_o impression_n of_o his_o image_n in_o his_o mind_n the_o imitation_n of_o who_o virtue_n he_o have_v prudent_o propose_v for_o his_o practice_n 18._o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o have_v resign_v his_o kingdom_n 652._o and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o monastery_n labour_v to_o wash_v out_o the_o stain_n of_o his_o defile_a conscience_n by_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n and_o with_o a_o discipline_n of_o plait_a cord_n he_o put_v himself_o to_o a_o constant_a and_o sharp_a penance_n for_o his_o former_a wicked_a life_n this_o discipline_n his_o son_n king_n philip_n ever_o have_v in_o great_a veneration_n and_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n command_v it_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v stain_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o charles_n his_o father_n afterward_o he_o send_v it_o to_o his_o son_n philip_n the_o three_o to_o be_v keep_v by_o he_o as_o a_o relic_n and_o a_o sacred_a monument_n 19_o antoninus_n caracalla_n be_v come_v to_o troy_n 3810._o visit_v the_o tomb_n of_o achilles_n adorn_v it_o with_o a_o crown_n and_o dress_v it_o with_o flower_n and_o frame_v himself_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o achilles_n he_o call_v festus_n his_o best_a belove_a freedman_n by_o the_o name_n of_o patroclus_n while_o he_o be_v there_o festus_n die_v make_v away_o on_o purpose_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v bury_v he_o with_o the_o same_o solemnity_n as_o achilles_n do_v his_o friend_n indeed_o he_o bury_v he_o honourable_o use_v all_o the_o same_o rite_n as_o achilles_n have_v do_v in_o the_o funeral_n of_o patroclus_n in_o this_o performance_n when_o he_o seek_v for_o hair_n to_o cast_v upon_o the_o funeral_n pile_n and_o that_o he_o have_v but_o thin_a hair_n he_o be_v laugh_v at_o by_o all_o man_n yet_o he_o cause_v that_o little_a he_o have_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n be_v clip_v off_o for_o that_o purpose_n he_o also_o be_v a_o studious_a imitator_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a he_o go_v in_o the_o macedonian_a habit_n choose_v out_o a_o band_n of_o young_a man_n who_o he_o call_v the_o macedonian_a phalanx_n cause_v they_o to_o use_v such_o arm_n as_o be_v use_v when_o alexander_n be_v alive_a and_o command_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o roman_a legion_n to_o take_v upon_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o such_o captain_n as_o serve_v alexander_n in_o his_o war_n chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o person_n among_o their_o soldier_n and_o countryman_n and_o sedition_n appease_v by_o they_o divers_a way_n near_o assos_n there_o be_v stone_n which_o in_o few_o day_n not_o only_o consume_v the_o flesh_n of_o dead_a body_n but_o the_o very_a bone_n too_o and_o there_o be_v in_o palestine_n a_o earth_n of_o the_o same_o operation_n and_o quality_n thus_o there_o be_v some_o man_n who_o by_o their_o singular_a prudence_n and_o authority_n be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o cease_v the_o present_a tumult_n and_o disorder_n of_o a_o people_n but_o to_o take_v such_o effectual_a course_n that_o the_o very_a seed_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o fermentation_n and_o distemper_n shall_v be_v utter_o consume_v and_o remove_v of_o what_o force_n the_o presence_n of_o some_o and_o the_o eloquence_n of_o other_o have_v be_v in_o this_o matter_n see_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v 974._o 1._o caius_z caesar_z the_o dictator_n intend_v to_o transfer_v the_o war_n into_o africa_n his_o legionary_n at_o rome_n rise_v up_o in_o a_o general_a mutiny_n desire_v to_o be_v disband_v and_o discharge_v from_o the_o war_n caesar_n though_o otherwise_o persuade_v by_o all_o his_o friend_n go_v out_o to_o they_o and_o show_v himself_o among_o the_o enrage_a multitude_n he_o call_v they_o quirite_n that_o be_v commoners_z of_o rome_n by_o which_o one_o word_n he_o so_o shame_v and_o subdue_v they_o that_o they_o make_v answer_v they_o be_v soldier_n and_o not_o commoner_n and_o be_v then_o by_o he_o public_o discharge_v they_o do_v not_o without_o difficulty_n obtain_v of_o he_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o commission_n and_o place_n 671._o 2._o arcagathus_n the_o son_n of_o agathocles_n have_v slay_v lycifcus_fw-la a_o great_a captain_n for_o some_o intemperate_a word_n whereupon_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o dead_a put_v the_o army_n into_o such_o a_o commotion_n that_o they_o demand_v arcagathus_n to_o death_n and_o threaten_v the_o same_o punishment_n to_o agathocles_n himself_o unless_o he_o do_v yield_v up_o his_o son_n beside_o this_o divers_z captains_z with_o their_o company_n speak_v of_o pass_v over_o to_o the_o enemy_n agathocles_n fear_v to_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o so_o to_o be_v put_v to_o some_o ignominious_a death_n think_v in_o case_n he_o must_v suffer_v he_o have_v better_o die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o soldier_n so_o lay_v aside_o the_o royal_a purple_n and_o put_v on_o a_o vile_a garment_n he_o come_v forth_o to_o they_o silence_n be_v make_v and_o all_o run_v together_o to_o behold_v the_o novelty_n of_o the_o thing_n when_o he_o make_v a_o speech_n to_o they_o agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n he_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o great_a
observable_a that_o among_o they_o that_o die_v be_v henry_n earl_n of_o schwartzenburg_n who_o carry_v the_o presage_n of_o his_o death_n in_o a_o common_a imprecation_n of_o he_o which_o be_v this_o if_o i_o do_v it_o not_o i_o wish_v i_o may_v sink_v in_o a_o privy_a this_o happen_v anno_fw-la 1184._o 5._o mr._n perkins_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o right_a government_n of_o the_o tongue_n 376._o tell_v of_o certain_a english_a soldier_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o who_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o french_a shore_n by_o a_o storm_n in_o which_o distress_n they_o go_v to_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v but_o one_o soldier_n instead_o of_o pray_v cry_v out_o gallow_n claim_v thy_o due_n and_o when_o he_o come_v home_o he_o be_v hang_v indeed_o 6._o mr._n fox_n in_o his_o book_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n 377._o tell_v of_o john_n peter_n keeper_n of_o newgate_n who_o be_v wont_n at_o every_o ordinary_a thing_n he_o speak_v whether_o true_a or_o false_a it_o make_v with_o he_o no_o great_a matter_n to_o aver_v it_o with_o this_o imprecation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o pray_v god_n i_o may_v rot_v before_o i_o die_v and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 7._o i_o shall_v add_v one_o more_o which_o be_v fresh_a in_o the_o memory_n of_o many_o yet_o live_v 377._o of_o sir_n gervaise_v elways_o who_o suffer_v at_o the_o tower-hill_n about_o the_o business_n of_o sir_n thomas_n overbury_n who_o then_o confess_v it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v undergo_v that_o ignominious_a death_n for_o say_v he_o in_o game_n i_o have_v often_o use_v this_o wish_n i_o pray_v god_n i_o be_v hang_v if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o while_o i_o be_v preach_v this_o a_o woman_n who_o come_v accidental_o into_o the_o congregation_n do_v afterward_o by_o writing_n certify_v i_o that_o she_o be_v convince_v in_o conscience_n of_o her_o sin_n in_o wish_v evil_a upon_o herself_o thereby_o to_o cover_v a_o sin_n which_o she_o have_v commit_v but_o deny_v do_v feel_v the_o sad_a effect_n of_o it_o according_a to_o her_o wish_n and_o therefore_o beg_v earnest_a prayer_n that_o it_o may_v be_v forgive_v she_o and_o that_o god_n will_v be_v entreat_v to_o take_v off_o his_o hand_n let_v they_o hear_v and_o fear_n that_o fear_v not_o to_o wish_v the_o devil_n take_v they_o and_o god_n damn_v they_o lest_o god_n shall_v take_v they_o at_o their_o word_n 399._o 8._o i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o that_o which_o be_v relate_v to_o i_o by_o my_o brother_n joachim_n be_v say_v he_o of_o late_a in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n william_n the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n i_o see_v there_o a_o boy_n that_o be_v both_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a but_o yet_o withal_o so_o ingenious_a that_o i_o can_v never_o enough_o admire_v the_o dexterity_n wherewith_o he_o apprehend_v and_o perform_v all_o thing_n the_o landgrave_n observe_v my_o wonder_n that_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a boy_n say_v he_o do_v present_o understand_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o court_n and_o city_n and_o by_o notable_a sign_n use_v to_o make_v discovery_n of_o it_o but_o withal_o hear_v a_o eminent_a instance_n of_o divine_a justice_n the_o mother_n of_o this_o lad_n be_v accuse_v of_o theft_n and_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o clear_v herself_o have_v recourse_n to_o imprecation_n and_o whereas_o she_o be_v at_o that_o time_n big_a with_o child_n to_o add_v great_a weight_n to_o what_o she_o say_v she_o wish_v if_o she_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o she_o be_v accuse_v that_o the_o child_n she_o go_v with_o may_v be_v dumb_a while_o he_o live_v and_o never_o be_v able_a to_o utter_v one_o word_n which_o say_v the_o landgrave_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o you_o see_v 396._o 9_o charles_n bourbon_n desire_v of_o the_o citizen_n of_o milan_n that_o they_o will_v furnish_v he_o with_o 30000_o crown_n a_o month_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o his_o soldier_n but_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v already_o exhaust_v by_o war_n and_o frequent_a exaction_n he_o desire_v they_o but_o this_o one_o time_n to_o comply_v with_o his_o request_n add_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v receive_v any_o further_a injury_n from_o he_o or_o he_o he_o pray_v god_n that_o the_o first_o bullet_n that_o be_v shoot_v may_v take_v off_o his_o head_n they_o send_v he_o the_o money_n according_a to_o his_o desire_n but_o then_o he_o forget_v his_o promise_n deal_v never_o the_o more_o civil_o with_o they_o suffer_v his_o soldier_n and_o collector_n to_o exact_v upon_o they_o while_o they_o in_o vain_a implore_v that_o faith_n he_o have_v give_v they_o this_o do_v he_o lead_v his_o army_n to_o florence_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o first_o cannot-bullet_n from_o the_o wall_n 400._o 10._o at_o friburg_n a_o town_n in_o misnia_n be_v yet_o the_o footstep_n to_o be_v see_v of_o a_o stubborn_a son_n who_o can_v not_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o stand_v all_o his_o life_n long_o till_o he_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n with_o who_o disobedience_n his_o father_n be_v one_o time_n exceed_o provoke_v have_v pray_v god_n he_o may_v never_o stir_v from_o the_o place_n he_o be_v then_o inwhile_o he_o live_v 11._o alphonso_n henriques_n son_n of_o henry_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n 400._o put_v his_o mother_n theresia_n the_o daughter_n of_o alphonsus_n the_o six_o king_n of_o spain_n into_o prison_n for_o that_o she_o have_v marry_v his_o father-in-law_n she_o be_v in_o bond_n thus_o bitter_o curse_v her_o son_n see_v say_v she_o thou_o have_v put_v my_o leg_n into_o chain_n and_o have_v take_v from_o i_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v leave_v i_o by_o thy_o father_n i_o pray_v god_n thou_o may_v become_v a_o prisoner_n to_o thy_o enemy_n as_o i_o be_o and_o that_o whereas_o my_o leg_n be_v tie_v thou_o may_v live_v to_o behold_v thy_o own_o break_v all_o this_o be_v fulfil_v ever_o long_o for_o alphonsus_n war_a with_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o leon_n as_o he_o go_v out_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n his_o foot_n catch_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o gate_n and_o his_o horse_n pass_v on_o break_v his_o leg_n after_o which_o march_v out_o he_o be_v overthrow_v by_o king_n ferdinand_n and_o make_v prisoner_n 400._o 12._o in_o the_o court_n of_o a_o neighbour_n king_n one_o be_v accuse_v of_o have_v speak_v injurious_a word_n who_o to_o justify_v himself_o say_v if_o he_o speak_v they_o he_o desire_v god_n to_o send_v a_o immediate_a token_n of_o his_o wrath_n upon_o his_o body_n and_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v defer_v to_o do_v it_o he_o wish_v the_o devil_n may_v immediate_o he_o fall_v down_o in_o a_o epileptic_a fit_n which_o he_o never_o have_v before_o and_o with_o horrible_a howl_n fright_v they_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o to_o this_o day_n remain_v in_o this_o ill_a state_n of_o body_n 13._o king_n henry_n the_o first_o of_o england_n seek_v to_o edgar_n king_n of_o scotland_n for_o his_o sister_n mathilda_n in_o marriage_n 189._o who_o have_v devote_v her_o virginity_n to_o god_n edgar_n fear_v to_o displease_v he_o marry_v she_o to_o he_o by_o force_n who_o then_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o none_o of_o those_o child_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o she_o may_v prosper_v and_o it_o fall_v out_o according_o for_o duke_n william_n and_o mary_n his_o sister_n with_o their_o whole_a retinue_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o person_n be_v all_o miserable_o cast_v away_o at_o sea_n by_o a_o storm_n 14._o in_o our_o memory_n such_o a_o accident_n as_o this_o fall_v out_o at_o newburg_n 296._o a_o certain_a mother_n be_v in_o a_o great_a rage_n with_o her_o son_n break_v into_o these_o word_n go_v thy_o way_n god_n grant_v thou_o may_v never_o return_v alive_a again_o to_o i_o the_o same_o day_n the_o young_a man_n go_v to_o wash_v himself_o be_v drown_v 15._o l._n furius_n camillus_n be_v accuse_v but_o false_o by_o l._n apuleius_n 178._o that_o he_o have_v convert_v the_o hetruscan_n spoil_v to_o his_o own_o use_n and_o be_v thereupon_o condemn_v without_o have_v his_o cause_n hear_v and_o be_v impatient_a of_o this_o indignity_n he_o go_v without_o the_o city-gate_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o pray_v if_o say_v he_o i_o be_o innocent_a and_o thus_o injure_v only_o through_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o people_n then_o let_v this_o action_n speedy_o repent_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o let_v it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o camillus_n which_o according_o fell_a out_o not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o gaul_n chap._n xxix_o of_o the_o error_n and_o mistake_v of_o some_o man_n and_o what_o have_v fall_v out_o thereupon_o hvmanum_fw-la
fall_v down_o direct_o upon_o the_o emperor_n head_n and_o brain_n he_o at_o the_o first_o blow_n this_o mercenary_a villain_n as_o he_o will_v have_v play_v his_o part_n go_v so_o hasty_o to_o work_v that_o as_o he_o think_v to_o have_v roll_v down_o a_o great_a stone_n from_o the_o roof_n the_o stone_n with_o its_o weight_n draw_v he_o on_o so_o that_o first_o the_o man_n and_o then_o the_o stone_n fall_v upon_o the_o church-floor_n where_o he_o be_v kill_v with_o the_o stone_n that_o fall_v upon_o he_o the_o roman_n hear_v of_o this_o treason_n run_v into_o the_o church_n tie_v a_o rope_n about_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o wretched_a traitor_n and_o drag_v his_o carcase_n three_o day_n together_o throughout_o all_o the_o street_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o emperor_n use_v his_o wont_a clemency_n command_v he_o shall_v be_v bury_v 17._o as_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o four_o be_v sit_v in_o his_o court_n of_o audience_n 463._o there_o come_v before_o he_o a_o priest_n complain_v that_o zachora_n a_o gentleman_n and_o his_o patron_n have_v put_v out_o his_o eye_n because_o he_o have_v reprove_v he_o of_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v have_v satisfaction_n zachora_n appear_v confess_v the_o fact_n excuse_v it_o by_o a_o transport_n of_o rage_n and_o offer_v to_o submit_v to_o any_o mulct_n of_o money_n the_o judge_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o repair_v the_o complainant_n with_o the_o emperor_n consider_v that_o the_o blind_a man_n eye_n can_v not_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o law_n of_o retaliation_n cause_v the_o eye_n of_o zachora_n to_o be_v put_v out_o for_o those_o of_o the_o priest_n 210._o 18._o brennus_n captain_n of_o the_o gaul_n while_o the_o roman_n be_v weigh_v out_o gold_n for_o their_o ransom_n hang_v a_o sword_n and_o belt_n upon_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o scale_n and_o when_o he_o be_v ask_v by_o sulpitius_n the_o consul_n what_o that_o mean_v what_o say_v he_o shall_v it_o mean_v but_o woe_n to_o the_o conquer_a now_o when_o l._n camillus_n the_o dictator_n have_v sudden_o set_v upon_o the_o gaul_n as_o they_o be_v weigh_v and_o have_v slay_v many_o of_o they_o brennus_n complain_v that_o this_o act_n of_o hostility_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o agreement_n make_v with_o he_o the_o dictator_n only_o retort_v his_o own_o word_n woe_n to_o the_o conquer_a 486._o 19_o selimus_n the_o first_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n lay_v at_o constantinople_n sick_a of_o a_o ulcer_n in_o the_o reins_o and_o afterward_o be_v seize_v upon_o by_o a_o malignant_a fever_n so_o that_o weary_v with_o his_o disease_n and_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o himself_o he_o die_v septemb_n 1520._o in_o the_o same_o village_n of_o chiurle_n where_o he_o have_v former_o fight_v with_o his_o father_n which_o certain_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o without_o a_o manifest_a token_n of_o divine_a justice_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v in_o that_o very_a place_n where_o he_o have_v sin_v 560._o 20._o aba_n a_o tyrant_n of_o hungary_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o three_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o peter_n the_o lawful_a king_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v he_o pass_v the_o danubius_n and_o get_v to_o a_o village_n call_v scaebe_n near_o the_o river_n tibiscus_n at_o this_o place_n he_o have_v slay_v many_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o at_o the_o same_o place_n himself_o be_v murder_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o own_o mutinous_a soldier_n 466._o 21._o theudius_n king_n of_o the_o visigoth_n be_v slay_v in_o his_o palace_n an._n 587._o by_o one_o that_o counterfeit_a madness_n while_o he_o lie_v breathe_v out_o his_o last_o he_o command_v that_o his_o murderer_n shall_v not_o be_v slay_v for_o say_v he_o i_o have_v no_o more_o than_o i_o deserve_v have_v myself_o slay_v my_o prince_n while_o i_o be_v a_o private_a man_n 192._o 22._o pericles_z a_o athenian_a commander_n and_o one_o of_o great_a power_n in_o that_o state_n ordain_v by_o a_o law_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o any_o government_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n unless_o bear_v of_o both_o such_o parent_n as_o be_v citizen_n this_o law_n of_o his_o come_v afterward_o to_o touch_v upon_o himself_o for_o those_o two_o son_n he_o have_v paralus_n and_o xanthippus_n both_o die_v of_o the_o pestilence_n he_o have_v other_o illegitimate_o bear_v who_o be_v supervivor_n of_o their_o father_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o law_n of_o he_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o place_n of_o government_n in_o the_o republic_n 111._o 23._o adam_n bishop_n of_o cathnes_n in_o the_o year_n 1222._o be_v barbarous_o use_v by_o some_o wicked_a people_n suborn_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o cathnesse_n he_o be_v assault_v at_o his_o own_o house_n his_o chamber-boy_n with_o a_o monk_n of_o melrosse_n that_o do_v ordinary_o attend_v he_o be_v kill_v the_o bishop_n be_v draw_v by_o force_n into_o his_o kitchen_n and_o when_o they_o have_v scourge_v he_o with_o rod_n they_o set_v the_o kitchen_n on_o fire_n and_o burn_v he_o therein_o king_n alexander_n the_o second_o be_v at_o that_o time_n upon_o his_o journey_n towards_o england_n and_o upon_o notice_n of_o this_o cruel_a fact_n turn_v back_o and_o go_v in_o haste_n to_o cathnesse_n where_o he_o put_v the_o offender_n and_o their_o partaker_n to_o trial_n four_o hundred_o by_o public_a sentence_n be_v execute_v and_o all_o their_o male_a child_n geld_v that_o no_o succession_n shall_v spring_v from_o so_o wicked_a a_o seed_n the_o place_n where_o their_o stone_n be_v cast_v in_o a_o heap_n together_o be_v to_o this_o day_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o stony_a hill_n the_o earl_n for_o withhold_v his_o help_n and_o because_o he_o do_v not_o rescue_v the_o bishop_n have_v his_o estate_n forfeit_v and_o howbeit_o after_o some_o little_a time_n he_o find_v mean_n to_o be_v restore_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v murder_v by_o some_o of_o his_o own_o servant_n who_o conspire_v to_o kill_v he_o and_o to_o conceal_v the_o fact_n set_v the_o house_n on_o fire_n and_o burn_v his_o body_n therein_o so_o be_v he_o pay_v home_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n he_o have_v use_v to_o the_o bishop_n chap._n xxxi_o of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v be_v extreme_o belove_v by_o several_a creature_n as_o beast_n bird_n fish_n serpent_n etc._n etc._n the_o fit_a object_n of_o man_n love_n be_v certain_o something_o that_o be_v above_o or_o at_o lest_o something_o that_o may_v pretend_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o equality_n with_o he_o but_o yet_o this_o noble_a passion_n have_v admit_v of_o most_o unworthy_a descent_n xerxes_n dote_v upon_o a_o planetree_n and_o we_o read_v of_o other_o that_o have_v be_v enamour_a of_o statue_n thus_o when_o the_o master_n have_v humble_v himself_o to_o his_o servant_n it_o be_v the_o less_o wonder_n if_o his_o slave_n rise_v and_o tender_v he_o a_o affection_n that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o 1._o there_o be_v several_a relation_n in_o book_n of_o the_o love_n of_o wild_a creature_n to_o man_n 404._o to_o which_o yet_o i_o can_v never_o give_v any_o credit_n till_o such_o time_n as_o i_o see_v a_o lynx_n which_o i_o have_v from_o assyria_n so_o affect_v towards_o one_o of_o my_o servant_n know_v to_o he_o but_o a_o while_n that_o it_o can_v no_o long_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v fall_v in_o love_n with_o he_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o man_n be_v present_a there_o be_v many_o and_o notable_a flattery_n and_o embrace_n and_o little_o less_o than_o kiss_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o go_v away_o he_o will_v gentle_o lay_v hold_n on_o his_o garment_n with_o his_o claw_n and_o endeavour_v to_o detain_v he_o when_o he_o depart_v he_o follow_v he_o with_o his_o eye_n and_o seldom_o take_v they_o off_o from_o that_o way_n he_o go_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o be_v sad_a till_o he_o see_v he_o return_v and_o then_o he_o entertain_v he_o with_o a_o wonderful_a alacrity_n and_o congratulation_n at_o last_o the_o man_n cross_v the_o sea_n with_o i_o to_o go_v into_o the_o turkish_a camp_n and_o then_o the_o lynx_n witness_v the_o violent_a desire_n he_o have_v of_o he_o by_o continual_a sickness_n and_o after_o he_o have_v forsake_v his_o meat_n for_o some_o day_n he_o languish_v away_o till_o he_o die_v which_o i_o be_v the_o more_o displease_v with_o because_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o send_v he_o as_o a_o present_a to_o caesar_n together_o with_o a_o indian_a rat_n which_o i_o have_v very_o tame_a 2._o king_n porus_n in_o a_o sharp_a fight_n with_o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v sore_o wound_v with_o many_o javelin_n throw_v at_o he_o fall_v from_o the_o back_n of_o his_o elephant_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v mount_v 963._o the_o soldier_n suppose_v
all_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n pass_v for_o miraculous_a one_o of_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o duke_n guard_n call_v faure_n receive_v a_o cannon_n shoot_v in_o his_o belly_n which_o pass_v quite_o through_o leave_v a_o orifice_n big_a than_o a_o hat-crown_n so_o that_o the_o surgeon_n can_v not_o imagine_v though_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o bowel_n shall_v remain_v unoffend_v that_o nature_n can_v have_v supply_v so_o wide_a a_o breach_n which_o notwithstanding_o she_o do_v and_o to_o that_o perfectionâ—_n that_o the_o party_n find_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o before_o another_o of_o the_o same_o condition_n call_v ramee_n and_o of_o the_o same_o place_n they_o be_v both_o native_n of_o st._n jean_n the_o angely_n receive_v a_o musket-shot_a which_o enter_v at_o his_o mouth_n come_v out_o of_o the_o nape_n of_o his_o neck_n who_o be_v also_o perfect_o cure_v which_o two_o extravagant_a wound_n be_v report_v to_o the_o king_n his_o majesty_n take_v they_o both_o into_o his_o own_o particular_a dependence_n say_v those_o be_v man_n that_o can_v not_o die_v though_o they_o afterward_o both_o end_v their_o day_n in_o his_o service_n 58._o 12._o i_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o a_o man_n of_o no_o mean_a condition_n who_o about_o sixteen_o year_n ago_o be_v accuse_v of_o high_a matter_n be_v bring_v to_o berne_n where_o he_o be_v several_a time_n put_v and_o torture_v upon_o the_o rack_n with_o great_a rigour_n notwithstanding_o he_o constant_o affirm_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o pain_n that_o he_o be_v innocent_a so_o that_o at_o last_o he_o be_v free_v and_o restore_v to_o his_o dignity_n this_o person_n for_o many_o year_n past_a have_v be_v miserable_o torment_v with_o the_o gout_n but_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o torture_n beforementioned_a and_o his_o use_n of_o the_o valesian_n bath_n his_o health_n be_v so_o far_o confirm_v that_o be_v alive_a at_o this_o day_n he_o never_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o least_o pain_n of_o his_o gout_n but_o although_o he_o be_v now_o old_a he_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v and_o walk_v in_o a_o much_o better_a manner_n than_o before_o he_o can_v 98._o 13._o a_o young_a woman_n marry_v but_o without_o child_n have_v a_o disease_n about_o her_o jaw_n and_o under_o her_o cheâ—k_n like_v unto_o kernel_n and_o the_o disease_n so_o corrupt_v her_o face_n with_o stench_n that_o she_o can_v scaâ—câ—_n without_o great_a shame_n speak_v unto_o any_o man_n tâ—is_fw-la woman_n be_v admonish_v in_o â—er_o sleep_v to_o go_v to_o king_n edward_n and_o get_v he_o to_o wash_v her_o face_n with_o water_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v whole_a to_o the_o court_n she_o come_v and_o the_o king_n hear_v of_o the_o matter_n disdain_v not_o to_o undertake_v it_o but_o have_v a_o basin_n of_o water_n bring_v unto_o he_o he_o dip_v his_o hand_n therein_o and_o wash_v the_o woman_n face_n and_o touch_v the_o disease_a part_n oftentimes_o sometime_o also_o sign_v it_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n when_o he_o have_v thus_o wash_v it_o the_o hard_a crust_n or_o skin_n be_v soften_v the_o tumor_n dissolve_v and_o draw_v his_o hand_n by_o divers_a of_o the_o hole_n out_o thence_o come_v divers_a little_a worm_n whereof_o and_o of_o corrupt_a matter_n and_o blood_n they_o be_v full_a the_o king_n still_o press_v it_o with_o his_o hand_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o corruption_n and_o endure_v the_o stench_n of_o it_o until_o by_o such_o press_n he_o have_v bring_v forth_o all_o the_o corruption_n this_o do_v he_o command_v she_o a_o sufficient_a allowance_n every_o day_n for_o all_o thing_n necessary_a until_o she_o have_v receive_v perfect_a health_n which_o be_v within_o a_o week_n after_o and_o whereas_o she_o be_v ever_o before_o barren_a within_o one_o year_n she_o have_v a_o child_n by_o her_o husband_n this_o disease_n have_v since_o be_v call_v the_o king_n evil_a and_o be_v frequent_o cure_v by_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n 194_o 14._o sir_n john_n cheek_n be_v once_o one_o of_o the_o tutor_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o afterward_o secretary_n of_o state_n much_o do_v the_o kingdom_n value_v he_o but_o more_o the_o king_n for_o be_v once_o desperate_o sick_a the_o king_n careful_o inquire_v of_o he_o every_o day_n at_o last_o his_o physician_n tell_v he_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o his_o life_n be_v give_v over_o by_o he_o for_o a_o dead_a man_n no_o say_v the_o king_n he_o will_v not_o die_v at_o this_o time_n for_o this_o morning_n i_o beg_v his_o life_n from_o god_n in_o my_o prayer_n and_o obtain_v it_o which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o he_o soon_o after_o contrary_a to_o all_o expectation_n wonderful_o recover_v this_o say_v dr._n fuller_n be_v atte_v by_o the_o old_a earl_n of_o huntingdon_n breed_v up_o in_o his_o childhood_n with_o king_n edward_n to_o sir_n thomas_n cheek_n who_o be_v alive_a anno_fw-la 1654._o and_o eighty_o year_n of_o age_n 15._o duffe_o 158._o the_o threescore_o and_o eighteen_o king_n of_o scotland_n labour_v with_o a_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o disease_n no_o cause_n apparent_a all_o remedy_n bootless_a his_o body_n languish_v in_o a_o continual_a sweat_n and_o his_o strength_n apparent_o decay_v insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v bewitch_v which_o be_v increase_v by_o a_o rumour_n that_o certain_a witch_n of_o forest_n in_o murry_n practise_v his_o destruction_n arise_v from_o a_o word_n which_o a_o girl_n let_v fall_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v die_v short_o who_o be_v examine_v by_o donald_n captain_n of_o the_o castle_n and_o torture_n show_v she_o confess_v the_o truth_n and_o how_o her_o mother_n be_v one_o of_o the_o assembly_n when_o certain_a soldier_n be_v send_v in_o search_n surprise_v they_o roast_v the_o waxen_a image_n of_o the_o king_n before_o a_o soft_a fire_n to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o the_o wax_v melt_v by_o degree_n so_o shall_v the_o king_n dissolve_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o his_o life_n consume_v with_o the_o consumption_n of_o the_o other_o the_o image_n break_v and_o the_o witch_n execute_v the_o king_n recover_v his_o wont_a health_n in_o a_o moment_n 16._o when_o albertus_n basa_n 33._o physician_n to_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n return_v out_o of_o italy_n he_o divert_v to_o paracelfus_fw-la who_o then_o live_v at_o the_o city_n of_o st._n vitus_n with_o he_o he_o go_v to_o visit_v a_o sick_a person_n of_o who_o all_o who_o be_v there_o present_v say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o live_v above_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o indisposition_n in_o his_o breast_n a_o defect_n in_o his_o pulse_n and_o fail_v of_o his_o spirit_n they_o pronounce_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o live_v out_o a_o few_o hour_n paracelsus_n say_v it_o will_v be_v so_o indeed_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o that_o skill_n in_o physic_n which_o the_o humourist_n have_v but_o that_o he_o may_v easy_o be_v restore_v by_o that_o true_a art_n which_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o in_o nature_n and_o thereupon_o he_o invite_v the_o sick_a man_n to_o dine_v with_o he_o the_o next_o day_n than_o he_o produce_v a_o certain_a distillation_n three_o drop_n of_o which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o patient_n in_o wine_n which_o immediate_o â—o_o restore_v the_o man_n that_o he_o be_v well_o that_o night_n and_o the_o next_o day_n come_v to_o paracelsus_n his_o inn_n and_o dine_v with_o he_o in_o sound_n and_o perfect_a health_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o man_n chap._n xxxvi_o of_o stratagem_n in_o war_n for_o the_o amuse_n and_o defeat_v of_o the_o enemy_n and_o take_v of_o city_n etc._n etc._n marcellus_n be_v call_v the_o roman_a sword_n and_o fabius_n their_o shield_n or_o buckler_n for_o as_o the_o one_o be_v a_o resolute_a and_o sharp_a assaulter_n of_o the_o enemy_n so_o the_o other_o be_v as_o cautious_a and_o circumspect_a a_o preserver_n of_o his_o army_n these_o two_o quality_n whensoever_o they_o be_v happy_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o man_n they_o make_v a_o able_a commander_n but_o to_o render_v a_o general_n complete_a there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a fineness_n of_o wit_n and_o invention_n and_o a_o quickness_n of_o apprehension_n and_o discern_a by_o the_o one_o to_o entrap_v the_o enemy_n and_o by_o the_o other_o to_o avoid_v the_o snare_n which_o the_o enemy_n have_v lay_v for_o he_o in_o these_o no_o man_n be_v perhaps_o a_o great_a master_n than_o he_o who_o be_v next_o mention_v 343._o 1._o when_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o the_o carthaginian_n be_v break_v anibal_n betake_v himself_o to_o antiochus_n the_o great_a king_n of_o asia_n he_o he_o stir_v up_o against_o the_o roman_n and_o make_v he_o victorious_a in_o a_o naval_a fight_n by_o this_o subtle_a device_n of_o he_o he_o have_v cause_v a_o great_a
cause_n afraid_a to_o go_v to_o sea_n before_o i_o answer_v you_o say_v the_o captain_n i_o pray_v tell_v i_o where_o die_v your_o father_n in_o bed_n say_v he_o and_o where_o your_o grandfather_n in_o his_o bed_n say_v he_o also_o and_o say_v the_o captain_n be_v you_o not_o afraid_a for_o that_o cause_n to_o go_v to_o bed_n 121._o 4._o a_o certain_a captain_n that_o think_v he_o have_v perform_v much_o for_o his_o country_n in_o the_o fight_n with_o xerxes_n in_o a_o insult_a manner_n be_v compare_v his_o deed_n with_o those_o of_o themistocles_n who_o thus_o return_v there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o contention_n betwixt_o a_o holiday_n and_o the_o day_n after_o the_o day_n after_o boast_v of_o the_o labour_n and_o sweat_n which_o it_o be_v spend_v in_o and_o that_o what_o be_v gain_v thereby_o be_v expend_v by_o those_o that_o keep_v holiday_n true_a say_v the_o holiday_n but_o unless_o i_o have_v be_v thou_o have_v not_o be_v and_o so_o say_v he_o have_v i_o not_o be_v where_o have_v you_o all_o be_v 179._o 5._o the_o spaniard_n side_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o rebel_n in_o france_n which_o call_v themselves_o the_o holy_a league_n and_o a_o french_a gentleman_n be_v ask_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o civil_a broil_n with_o a_o excellent_a allusion_n he_o reply_v they_o be_v spania_n and_o mania_n seem_v by_o this_o answer_n to_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d penury_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fury_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o intestine_a tumult_n but_o covert_o therein_o imply_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n 6._o sir_n robert_n catiline_n lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o king_n bench_n 147._o in_o the_o first_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v a_o prejudice_n against_o those_o who_o write_v their_o name_n with_o a_o alias_o and_o take_v exception_n at_o one_o in_o this_o respect_n say_v that_o no_o honest_a man_n have_v a_o double_a name_n or_o come_v in_o with_o a_o alias_o the_o party_n ask_v he_o what_o exception_n his_o lordship_n can_v take_v at_o jesus_n christ_n alias_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n 7._o the_o goldsmith_n of_o london_n have_v a_o custom_n once_o a_o year_n to_o weigh_v gold_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n and_o the_o king_n attorney_n 201._o this_o solemn_a weigh_v by_o a_o word_n of_o art_n they_o call_v the_o pix_n and_o make_v use_n of_o so_o exact_a scale_n therein_o that_o the_o master_n of_o the_o company_n affirm_v that_o they_o will_v turn_v with_o the_o two_o hundred_o part_n of_o a_o grain_n i_o shall_v be_v loath_a say_v attorney_n noy_n stand_v by_o that_o all_o my_o action_n shall_v be_v weigh_v in_o those_o scale_n 8._o dr._n andrew_n perne_n dean_n of_o ely_n 257._o be_v excellent_a at_o blunt_a sharp_a jest_n and_o sometime_o too_o tart_a in_o true_a one_o he_o chance_v to_o call_v a_o clergyman_n fool_n who_o indeed_o be_v little_o better_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o will_v complain_v thereof_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n do_v say_v the_o dean_n when_o you_o please_v and_o my_o lord_n bishop_n will_v confirm_v you_o 9_o john_n jegon_n d._n d._n master_n of_o bennet_n college_n in_o cambridge_n 326._o after_o make_v bishop_n of_o norwich_n by_o king_n james_n a_o most_o serious_a man_n and_o grave_a governor_n yet_o withal_o of_o a_o most_o facetious_a disposition_n take_v this_o instance_n while_o master_n of_o the_o college_n he_o chance_v to_o punish_v all_o the_o undergraduate_n therein_o for_o some_o general_a offence_n and_o the_o penalty_n be_v put_v upon_o their_o head_n in_o the_o buttery_n and_o because_o he_o disdain_v to_o convert_v the_o money_n to_o any_o private_a use_n it_o be_v expend_v in_o new_a whiting_a the_o hall_n of_o the_o college_n whereupon_o a_o scholar_n hang_v up_o these_o verse_n on_o the_o screen_n dr._n jegon_n bennet_n college_n master_n break_v the_o scholar_n head_n and_o give_v the_o wall_n a_o plaster_n but_o the_o doctor_n have_v not_o the_o readiness_n of_o his_o part_n any_o whit_n impair_v by_o his_o age_n for_o peruse_v the_o paper_n eâ—â—tempore_o he_o subscribe_v know_v i_o but_o the_o wag_n that_o write_v these_o verse_n in_o a_o bravery_n i_o will_v commend_v he_o for_o his_o wit_n but_o whip_v he_o for_o his_o knavery_n 10._o when_o the_o war_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n be_v hot_a betwixt_o england_n and_o spain_n 765._o there_o be_v commissioner_n on_o both_o side_n appoint_v to_o treat_v of_o peace_n they_o meet_v at_o a_o town_n of_o the_o french_a king_n and_o first_o it_o be_v debate_v in_o what_o tongue_n the_o negotiation_n shall_v be_v handle_v a_o spaniard_n think_v to_o give_v the_o english_a commissioner_n a_o shrewd_a gird_n propose_v the_o french_a tongue_n as_o most_o fit_a it_o be_v a_o language_n the_o spaniard_n be_v well_o skill_v in_o and_o for_o these_o gentleman_n of_o england_n i_o suppose_v say_v he_o that_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o language_n of_o their_o fellow-subject_n their_o queen_n be_v queen_n of_o france_n as_o well_o as_o of_o england_n nay_o in_o faith_n my_o master_n reply_v dr._n dale_n a_o civil_a lawyer_n and_o one_o of_o the_o master_n of_o request_n the_o french_a tongue_n be_v too_o vulgar_a for_o a_o business_n of_o this_o secrecy_n and_o importance_n especial_o in_o a_o french_a town_n we_o will_v therefore_o rather_o treat_v in_o hebrew_n the_o language_n of_o jerusalem_n whereof_o your_o master_n be_v king_n and_o i_o suppose_v you_o be_v therein_o as_o well_o skilled_a as_o we_o in_o the_o french_a 458._o 11._o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tarracon_n as_o a_o glad_a presage_n of_o prosperous_a success_n bring_v tiding_n to_o augustus_n how_o that_o upon_o his_o altar_n a_o young_a palmtree_n be_v sudden_o spring_v up_o to_o who_o he_o make_v this_o answer_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o often_o you_o burn_v incense_n in_o our_o honour_n 181._o 12._o thomas_n aquinas_n come_v to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o who_o presence_n they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n tell_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n thou_o see_v thomas_n say_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o church_n need_v not_o say_v as_o she_o do_v at_o her_o beginning_n silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o thomas_n without_o study_n reply_v you_o say_v true_a holy_a father_n nor_o can_v the_o church_n say_v now_o as_o the_o ancient_a church_n say_v to_o the_o same_o cripple_n arise_v walk_v and_o be_v whole_a 1â—3_n 13._o there_o be_v in_o the_o king_n wardrobe_n a_o rich_a piece_n of_o arras_n present_v the_o sea-fight_n in_o 88_o and_o have_v the_o lively_a portraiture_n of_o the_o chief_a commander_n wrought_v on_o the_o border_n thereof_o on_o the_o same_o token_n that_o a_o captain_n who_o high_o prize_v his_o own_o service_n miss_v his_o picture_n therein_o complain_v of_o the_o injury_n to_o his_o friend_n profess_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o merit_v a_o place_n there_o as_o well_o as_o some_o therein_o see_v he_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o fight_n be_v content_a quoth_v his_o friend_n thou_o have_v be_v a_o old_a pirate_n and_o be_v reserve_v for_o another_o hang_n 67._o 14._o a_o great_a lord_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o carry_v a_o white_a staff_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o badge_n of_o his_o office_n be_v speak_v to_o by_o her_o majesty_n to_o see_v that_o such_o a_o man_n have_v such_o a_o place_n confer_v upon_o he_o madam_n say_v that_o lord_n the_o disposal_n of_o that_o place_n be_v give_v to_o i_o by_o your_o majesty_n at_o such_o time_n as_o i_o receive_v this_o staff_n the_o queen_n reply_v that_o she_o have_v not_o so_o bestow_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o she_o still_o reserve_v herself_o of_o the_o quorum_fw-la of_o the_o quarum_fw-la madam_n say_v the_o earl_n at_o which_o the_o queen_n somewhat_o move_v snatch_v his_o staff_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o sir_n say_v she_o before_o you_o have_v this_o again_o you_o shall_v understand_v that_o i_o be_o of_o the_o quorum_fw-la quarum_fw-la quorum_fw-la and_o so_o keep_v his_o staff_n for_o two_o or_o three_o day_n till_o upon_o his_o submission_n it_o be_v restore_v to_o he_o 25._o 15._o alexander_n nequam_fw-la or_o bad_a in_o english_a be_v bear_v at_o st._n alban_n a_o excellent_a philosopher_n rhetorician_n poet_n and_o a_o deep_a divine_a insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v call_v ingenii_n miraculum_fw-la his_o name_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o wit_n of_o the_o age_n to_o be_v merry_a with_o nequam_fw-la have_v a_o mind_n to_o become_v a_o monk_n in_o st._n alban_n the_o town_n of_o his_o nativity_n and_o thus_o laconical_o write_v to_o the_o abbot_n thereof_o for_o leave_v si_fw-mi vis_fw-la veniam_fw-la sin_n autem_fw-la tu_fw-la autem_fw-la
or_o board_n for_o this_o game_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n by_o pompey_n among_o his_o asiatic_a spoil_n three_o foot_n broad_a and_o four_o foot_n long_o make_v up_o of_o two_o precious_a stone_n and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o several_a colour_n of_o precious_a stone_n 13._o divers_a great_a wit_n have_v for_o their_o recreation_n choose_v the_o most_o barren_a subject_n 933._o and_o delight_v to_o show_v what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a improbability_n or_o where_o truth_n lie_v on_o the_o other_o side_n thus_o the_o description_n of_o a_o war_n betwixt_o frog_n and_o mouse_n be_v write_v by_o homer_n the_o commendation_n of_o a_o tyrant_n by_o polycrates_n the_o praise_n of_o injustice_n by_o phavorinus_n of_o nero_n by_o cardan_n of_o a_o ass_n by_o apuleius_n and_o agrippa_n of_o a_o fly_n and_o of_o a_o parasitical_a life_n by_o lucian_n of_o folly_n by_o erasmus_n of_o a_o gnat_n by_o michael_n psellus_n of_o clay_n by_o antonius_n majoragius_n of_o a_o goose_n by_o julius_n scaliger_n of_o a_o shadow_n by_o jamâ—s_n doâ—â—a_n the_o son_n of_o a_o louse_n by_o daniel_n heinsius_n of_o a_o ox_n by_o libanius_n and_o of_o a_o dog_n by_o sextus_n empiricus_n 14._o nicholaus_fw-la the_o three_o 129._o a_o roman_a and_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o extreme_o delight_v with_o hunt_v that_o he_o enclose_v a_o warren_n of_o hare_n on_o purpose_n for_o his_o holiness_n his_o recreation_n chap._n xlv_o of_o such_o people_n and_o nation_n as_o have_v be_v scourge_v and_o afflict_v by_o small_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n or_o by_o beast_n bird_n infect_v and_o the_o like_a the_o sea_n call_v sargasso_n though_o four_o hundred_o mile_n from_o any_o land_n and_o so_o deep_a as_o no_o ground_n be_v to_o be_v find_v by_o sound_v 〈◊〉_d abound_v with_o a_o herb_n call_v sargasso_n like_o sampire_n so_o thick_a that_o a_o ship_n without_o a_o strong_a gale_n can_v hardly_o make_v her_o way_n as_o this_o great_a sea_n be_v impedit_v by_o this_o contemptible_a weed_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a in_o our_o eye_n but_o may_v be_v able_a to_o afflict_v we_o even_o then_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o our_o sufficiency_n 1._o sapores_fw-la the_o king_n of_o persia_n besiege_v the_o city_n of_o nisibis_n 245._o but_o s._n james_n the_o holy_a bishop_n thereof_o by_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n obtain_v that_o such_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o gnat_n come_v into_o his_o army_n as_o put_v it_o into_o the_o great_a disorder_n these_o small_a creature_n fly_v upon_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o horse_n and_o torment_v they_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o grow_v furious_a they_o shake_v off_o their_o rider_n and_o the_o whole_a army_n be_v hereby_o so_o scatter_v and_o bring_v into_o conâ—usion_n that_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o break_v up_o their_o siege_n and_o to_o depart_v 2._o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 872._o come_v into_o france_n such_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o locust_n 599._o that_o the_o number_n of_o they_o darken_v the_o very_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n 634._o they_o be_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a bigness_n have_v a_o sixfold_a order_n of_o wing_n six_o foot_n and_o two_o tooth_n the_o hardness_n whereof_o surpass_v that_o of_o a_o stone_n these_o eat_v up_o every_o green_a thing_n in_o all_o the_o field_n of_o france_n at_o last_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o wind_n they_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o drown_v after_o which_o by_o the_o agitation_n of_o the_o wave_n the_o dead_a body_n of_o they_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o shore_n and_o from_o the_o stench_n of_o they_o together_o with_o the_o famine_n they_o have_v make_v with_o their_o former_a devour_a there_o arise_v so_o great_a a_o plague_n that_o it_o be_v very_o think_v every_o three_o person_n in_o france_n die_v of_o it_o 218._o 3._o marcus_z varro_z write_v that_o there_o be_v a_o town_n in_o spain_n undermine_v with_o coney_n another_o likewise_o in_o thessaly_n by_o the_o mouldwarp_n in_o france_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o one_o city_n be_v drive_v out_o and_o force_v to_o leave_v it_o by_o frog_n also_o in_o africa_n the_o people_n be_v compel_v by_o locust_n to_o void_a their_o habitation_n and_o out_o of_o gyaros_n a_o island_n one_o of_o the_o cyclades_n the_o islander_n be_v force_v by_o rat_n and_o mouse_n to_o fly_v away_o moreover_o in_o italy_n the_o city_n amyclae_n be_v destroy_v by_o serpent_n in_o ethiopia_n on_o this_o side_n the_o cynomolgi_n there_o be_v a_o great_a country_n lie_v waste_v and_o desert_n by_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v dispeople_v sometime_o by_o scorpion_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o pismire_n call_v solpugae_fw-la and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o theophrastus_n report_v the_o treriens_fw-la be_v chase_v away_o by_o certain_a worm_n call_v scolopendres_n 634._o 4._o myas_n a_o principal_a city_n in_o jonia_n situate_v on_o a_o arm_n of_o the_o sea_n assign_v by_o artaxerxes_n with_o lampsacus_n and_o magnesia_n to_o themistocles_n when_o banish_v his_o own_o country_n in_o after-times_a the_o water_n draw_v further_o off_o the_o soil_n bring_v forth_o such_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o flea_n that_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v â—ain_a to_o forsake_v the_o city_n and_o go_v with_o their_o bag_n and_o baggage_n to_o retire_v to_o miletus_n nothing_o hereof_o be_v leave_v but_o the_o name_n and_o memory_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pausanias_n 49._o 5._o annius_n write_v that_o a_o ancient_a city_n situate_v near_o the_o volscian_a lake_n and_o call_v contenebra_n be_v in_o time_n past_o overthrow_v by_o pismire_n and_o that_o the_o place_n be_v thereupon_o vulgar_o call_v to_o this_o day_n the_o camp_n of_o ants._n 258._o 6._o the_o neuri_n a_o people_n border_v upon_o the_o scythian_n one_o age_n before_o the_o expedition_n of_o darius_n into_o scythia_n be_v force_v out_o of_o their_o habitation_n and_o country_n by_o reason_n of_o serpent_n for_o whereas_o a_o multitude_n of_o serpent_n be_v breed_v in_o the_o soil_n itself_o at_o that_o time_n there_o come_v upon_o they_o from_o the_o desert_n place_n above_o they_o such_o a_o abundance_n of_o they_o and_o so_o infest_a they_o that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o quit_v the_o place_n and_o to_o dwell_v among_o the_o budini_n 79._o 7._o in_o media_n there_o be_v such_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o sparrow_n that_o eat_v up_o and_o devour_v the_o seed_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o ground_n that_o man_n be_v constrain_v to_o depart_v their_o old_a habitation_n and_o remove_v to_o other_o place_n 400._o 8._o the_o island_n of_o anaphe_n heretofore_o have_v not_o a_o partridge_n in_o it_o till_o such_o time_n a_o astypalaean_a bring_v thither_o a_o pair_n that_o be_v male_a and_o female_a which_o couple_n in_o a_o short_a time_n do_v increase_v in_o such_o wonderful_a manner_n that_o oppress_v with_o the_o number_n of_o they_o the_o inhabitant_n upon_o the_o point_n be_v enforce_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o island_n 9_o astypalaea_n of_o old_a have_v no_o hare_n in_o it_o 400._o but_o when_o one_o of_o the_o isle_n of_o anaphe_n have_v put_v a_o brace_n into_o it_o they_o in_o a_o short_a time_n so_o increase_v that_o they_o destroy_v almost_o all_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n have_v sow_v whereupon_o they_o send_v to_o consult_v the_o oracle_n concern_v this_o their_o calamity_n which_o advise_v they_o to_o store_n themselves_o with_o greyhound_n by_o the_o help_n of_o which_o they_o kill_v 6000_o hare_n in_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n and_o many_o more_o afterward_o whereby_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o their_o grievance_n 10._o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o gymnesian_a island_n be_v report_v to_o have_v send_v their_o ambassador_n to_o rome_n 633._o to_o request_v some_o other_o place_n to_o be_v assign_v they_o for_o their_o habitation_n for_o that_o they_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o incredible_a number_n of_o coney_n among_o they_o and_o the_o baleares_n through_o a_o extraordinary_a increase_n of_o the_o same_o creature_n among_o they_o do_v petition_v the_o emperor_n augustus_n that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o military_a force_n against_o these_o enemy_n of_o they_o which_o have_v already_o occasion_v a_o famine_n among_o they_o 11._o in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o alexander_n the_o three_o 634._o king_n of_o the_o scot_n such_o a_o in_o credible_a swarm_n of_o palmer-worm_n spread_v themselves_o over_o both_o scotland_n and_o england_n that_o they_o consume_v the_o fruit_n and_o leaf_n of_o all_o tree_n and_o herb_n and_o eat_v up_o the_o word_n and_o other_o plant_n to_o the_o very_a stalk_n and_o stump_n of_o they_o as_o also_o the_o same_o year_n by_o a_o unusual_a increase_n and_o swell_a of_o the_o sea_n the_o river_n overflow_v their_o bank_n and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o
concern_v his_o love_n to_o truth_n 17._o euricius_n cordus_n a_o german_a physician_n have_v this_o honour_n do_v to_o his_o memory_n 25._o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o no_o man_n be_v more_o addict_v to_o truth_n than_o he_o or_o rather_o no_o man_n be_v more_o vehement_o studious_a of_o it_o none_o can_v be_v find_v who_o be_v a_o worse_a hater_n of_o ing_z and_o falsehood_n he_o can_v dissemble_v nothing_o nor_o bear_v that_o wherewith_o he_o be_v offend_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o gain_v the_o displeasure_n oâ—_n some_o person_n who_o may_v have_v be_v helpful_a to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v but_o have_v seek_v their_o favour_n and_o continue_v himself_o therein_o by_o his_o obsequiousness_n thus_o much_o be_v declare_v in_o his_o epigram_n and_o he_o say_v it_o of_o himself_o blandire_fw-la nescis_fw-la ac_fw-la verum_fw-la cord_n tacere_fw-la et_fw-la mirare_fw-la tuos_fw-la displicuisse_fw-la libros_fw-la thou_o can_v not_o flatter_v but_o the_o truth_n do_v tell_v what_o wonder_n be_v it_o thy_o book_n than_o do_v not_o sell._n paulus_n lutherus_n son_n to_o martin_n luther_n 341._o be_v physician_n to_o joachimus_n the_o second_o elector_n of_o brandenbuog_n and_o then_o to_o augustus_n duke_n of_o saxony_n elector_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v verè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lover_n of_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o speech_n far_o from_o â—lattery_n and_o assentation_n and_o in_o all_o point_n like_v unto_o that_o rhesus_n in_o euripides_n who_o say_v of_o himself_o talis_fw-la sum_fw-la et_fw-la ego_fw-la rectam_fw-la sâ—rmonum_fw-la viam_fw-la secans_fw-la nec_fw-la sum_fw-la duplex_fw-la vir_fw-la such_o a_o one_o be_o i_o that_o right_o can_v divide_v my_o speech_n yet_o be_o no_o double_a man_n the_o virtue_n of_o this_o luther_n be_v many_o and_o great_a yet_o i_o know_v not_o any_o wherein_o he_o more_o deserve_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v than_o for_o this_o honest_a freedom_n of_o speak_v wherein_o he_o mighty_o resemble_v his_o father_n 19_o when_o i_o live_v at_o vtricht_n in_o the_o low_a country_n 5._o the_o reply_n of_o that_o valiant_a gentleman_n colonel_n edmond_n be_v much_o speak_v of_o there_o come_v a_o countryman_n of_o his_o out_o of_o scoâ—land_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v entertain_v by_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o my_o lord_n his_o father_n and_o such_o knight_n and_o gentleman_n his_o cousin_n and_o kinsman_n be_v in_o good_a health_n colonel_n edmond_n turn_v to_o his_o friend_n then_o by_o gentleman_n say_v he_o believe_v not_o one_o word_n he_o say_v my_o father_n be_v but_o a_o poor_a baker_n in_o edinburg_n and_o work_v hard_a for_o his_o live_n who_o this_o knave_n will_v make_v a_o lord_n to_o curry_v favour_n with_o i_o and_o make_v you_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o a_o great_a man_n bear_v when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n chap._n v._o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v great_a lover_n and_o promoter_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a fish_n which_o aelian_a in_o his_o history_n call_v the_o adonis_n of_o the_o sea_n 38._o because_o it_o live_v so_o innocent_o that_o it_o touch_v no_o live_a thing_n strict_o preserve_v peace_n with_o all_o the_o offspring_n of_o the_o ocean_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n it_o be_v belove_v and_o court_v as_o the_o true_a darling_n of_o the_o water_n if_o the_o frantic_a world_n have_v have_v any_o darling_n they_o be_v certain_o such_o as_o have_v be_v clad_v in_o steel_n the_o destroyer_n of_o city_n the_o sucker_n of_o humane_a blood_n and_o such_o as_o have_v imprint_v the_o deep_a scar_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o universe_n these_o be_v the_o man_n it_o have_v crown_v with_o laurel_n advance_v to_o throne_n and_o â—lattered_v with_o the_o misbecome_a title_n of_o hero_n and_o god_n while_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n be_v remit_v to_o the_o cold_a entertainment_n of_o their_o own_o virtue_n notwithstanding_o which_o there_o have_v ever_o be_v some_o who_o have_v find_v so_o many_o heavenly_a beauty_n in_o the_o face_n of_o peace_n that_o they_o have_v be_v content_v to_o love_v that_o sweet_a virgin_n for_o herself_o and_o to_o court_v she_o without_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o additional_a dowry_n 76._o 1._o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o island_n borneo_n not_o far_o from_o the_o moluccas_n live_v in_o such_o detestation_n of_o war_n and_o be_v so_o great_a lover_n of_o peace_n that_o they_o hold_v their_o king_n in_o no_o other_o veneration_n than_o that_o of_o a_o god_n so_o long_o as_o he_o study_v to_o preserve_v they_o in_o peace_n but_o if_o he_o discover_v inclination_n to_o war_n they_o never_o leave_v till_o he_o be_v fall_v in_o battle_n under_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o enemy_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v slay_v they_o set_v upon_o the_o enemy_n with_o all_o imaginable_a fierceness_n as_o man_n that_o fight_v for_o their_o liberty_n and_o such_o a_o king_n as_o will_v be_v a_o great_a lover_n of_o peace_n nor_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o king_n know_v among_o they_o that_o be_v the_o persuader_n and_o author_n of_o a_o war_n but_o he_o be_v desert_v by_o they_o and_o suffer_v to_o fall_v under_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n 40._o 2._o datane_n the_o persian_a be_v employ_v in_o the_o besiege_n of_o sinope_n receive_v letter_n from_o the_o king_n command_v he_o to_o desist_v from_o the_o siege_n have_v read_v the_o letter_n he_o adore_v it_o and_o make_v gratulatory_a sacrifice_n as_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v mighty_a favour_n from_o his_o master_n and_o so_o take_v ship_n in_o the_o very_a next_o night_n he_o depart_v 40._o 3._o the_o emperor_n leo_n who_o succeed_v martianus_n have_v give_v to_o eulogius_n the_o philosopher_n a_o quantity_n of_o corn_n one_o of_o his_o eunuch_n tell_v he_o that_o such_o kind_n of_o largess_n be_v more_o fit_o bestow_v upon_o his_o soldier_n i_o will_v to_o god_n say_v the_o emperor_n that_o the_o state_n of_o my_o reign_n be_v such_o that_o i_o can_v bestow_v all_o the_o stipend_n of_o my_o soldier_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v learned_a 213._o 4._o constantinus_n the_o emperor_n observe_v some_o difference_n among_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n call_v the_o nicene_n council_n 42._o at_o which_o also_o hmself_n be_v present_a at_o this_o time_n divers_a little_a book_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o contain_v their_o mutual_a complaint_n and_o accusation_n of_o one_o another_o all_o which_o he_o receive_v as_o one_o that_o intend_v to_o read_v and_o take_v cognizance_n of_o they_o all_o but_o when_o he_o find_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v as_o many_o as_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v offer_v he_o bind_v they_o up_o in_o one_o bundle_n and_o protest_v that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v into_o any_o one_o of_o they_o he_o burn_v they_o all_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o father_n give_v they_o moreover_o a_o serious_a exhortation_n to_o peace_n and_o a_o cordial_a agreement_n among_o themselur_n 5._o it_o be_v note_v of_o photion_n a_o most_o excellent_a captain_n of_o the_o athenian_n p._n that_o although_o for_o his_o military_a ability_n and_o success_n he_o be_v choose_v forty_o and_o five_o time_n general_n of_o their_o army_n by_o universal_a approbation_n 126._o yet_o he_o himself_o do_v ever_o persuade_v they_o to_o peace_n 6._o at_o fez_n in_o africa_n they_o have_v neither_o lawyer_n nor_o advocate_n 49._o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o controversy_n among_o they_o both_o party_n plaintiff_n and_o defendant_n come_v to_o their_o alsakins_n or_o chief_a judge_n and_o at_o once_o without_o any_o further_a appeal_n or_o pitiful_a delay_n the_o cause_n be_v hear_v and_o end_v it_o be_v report_v of_o caesar_n to_o his_o great_a commendation_n 70._o that_o after_o the_o defeat_n of_o pompey_n he_o have_v in_o his_o custody_n a_o castle_n wherein_o he_o find_v divers_a letter_n write_v by_o most_o of_o the_o noble_n in_o rome_n under_o their_o own_o hand_n sufficient_a evidence_n to_o condemn_v they_o but_o he_o burn_v they_o all_o that_o no_o monument_n may_v remain_v of_o a_o future_a grudge_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v drive_v to_o extremity_n or_o to_o break_v the_o peace_n through_o any_o apprehension_n that_o he_o live_v suspect_v and_o shall_v therefore_o be_v hate_v 8._o james_n king_n of_o arragon_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o contention_n and_o contentious_a lawyer_n 343._o insomuch_o as_o have_v hear_v many_o complaint_n against_o semenus_n rada_n a_o great_a lawyer_n who_o by_o his_o quirk_n and_o wiles_n have_v be_v injurious_a as_o well_o as_o troublesome_a to_o many_o he_o banish_v he_o his_o kingdom_n as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v to_o live_v in_o a_o place_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o which_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n 9_o i_o read_v of_o the_o sister_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o 67._o king_n of_o
to_o be_v man_n of_o a_o turbulent_a and_o contentious_a nature_n it_o be_v bring_v before_o king_n philip_n that_o he_o may_v determine_v thereof_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v pass_v this_o sentence_n you_o say_v he_o to_o one_o of_o they_o i_o command_v immediate_o to_o run_v out_o of_o macedon_n and_o you_o say_v he_o to_o the_o other_o see_v that_o you_o make_v all_o imaginable_a haste_n after_o he_o a_o good_a riddance_n of_o such_o salamander_n as_o delight_v to_o live_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o contention_n who_o commence_v quarrel_n upon_o trivial_a account_n and_o withal_o know_v no_o time_n wherein_o to_o end_v they_o glouc_a 1._o gloucestershire_n do_v breed_v a_o plaintiff_n and_o defendant_n which_o betwixt_o they_o with_o many_o alternation_n traverse_v the_o long_a suit_n that_o ever_o i_o read_v of_o in_o england_n for_o a_o suit_n be_v commence_v betwixt_o the_o heir_n of_o sir_n thomas_n talbot_n viscount_n lisâ—e_v on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o lord_n barkely_n on_o the_o other_o about_o certain_a possession_n lie_v in_o this_o county_n not_o far_o from_o woton_n vnder-edge_n which_o suit_n begin_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o be_v depend_v until_o the_o beginning_n of_o king_n james_n when_o and_o be_v it_o not_o high_a time_n it_o be_v final_o compound_v 429._o 2._o there_o be_v in_o milan_n a_o ancient_a house_n call_v de_fw-la limino_fw-la two_o brother_n of_o this_o family_n be_v in_o the_o country_n on_o a_o summer_n day_n go_v abroad_o after_o supper_n talk_v of_o divers_a thing_n together_o as_o they_o be_v stand_v and_o gaze_v upon_o the_o star_n that_o twinkle_v in_o the_o firmament_n be_v then_o very_o clear_a one_o of_o they_o begin_v in_o merriment_n to_o say_v to_o the_o other_o will_v i_o have_v as_o many_o ox_n as_o i_o see_v star_n in_o that_o sky_n the_o other_o present_o return_v and_o will_v i_o have_v a_o pasture_n as_o wide_a as_o the_o firmament_n and_o therewith_o turn_v towards_o his_o brother_n where_o then_o say_v he_o will_v thou_o feed_v thy_o ox_n marry_o in_o thy_o pasture_n say_v his_o brother_n but_o how_o if_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o say_v the_o other_o i_o will_v say_v he_o whether_o thou_o will_v or_o not_o what_o say_v he_o in_o despite_n of_o my_o tooth_n yea_o say_v the_o other_o whatsoever_o thou_o can_v do_v to_o the_o contrary_n hereupon_o their_o sport_n turn_v to_o outrageous_a word_n and_o at_o last_o to_o fuâ—y_v in_o the_o end_n they_o draw_v their_o sword_n and_o sell_v to_o it_o so_o hot_o that_o in_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o hand_n they_o run_v one_o the_o other_o through_o the_o body_n so_o that_o one_o fall_v one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o other_o way_n both_o welter_v in_o their_o blood_n the_o people_n in_o the_o house_n hear_v the_o bustle_n run_v in_o to_o they_o but_o come_v too_o late_o they_o carry_v they_o into_o the_o house_n where_o both_o soon_o after_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 3._o a_o extraordinary_a accident_n have_v of_o late_o happen_v say_v justinianus_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o tuscany_n 430._o john_n cardinal_n de_fw-fr medici_n son_n to_o cosmo_n duke_n of_o florence_n a_o young_a prince_n of_o great_a estimation_n get_v on_o horseback_n to_o ride_v on_o hunt_v accompanied_z with_o two_o of_o his_o brethren_n fernand_n and_o cartia_n attend_v with_o some_o other_o their_o dog_n have_v follow_v a_o hare_n a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o plain_n at_o last_o kill_v she_o the_o brother_n thereupon_o begin_v to_o debate_v about_o the_o first_o hold_n each_o of_o they_o attribute_v the_o honour_n thereof_o to_o his_o dog_n one_o speech_n draw_v on_o another_o and_o from_o bare_a word_n they_o fall_v at_o last_o to_o taunt_n the_o cardinal_n not_o endure_v to_o be_v set_v light_n by_o and_o be_v of_o a_o haughty_a nature_n give_v his_o brother_n cartia_n who_o expostulate_v with_o he_o a_o box_n on_o the_o ear_n cartia_n carry_v away_o with_o his_o choler_n draw_v his_o sword_n and_o give_v such_o a_o thrust_n into_o his_o brother_n cardinal_n thigh_n that_o he_o present_o die_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o cardinal_n in_o revenge_n of_o his_o master_n give_v cartia_n a_o sore_a wound_n so_o that_o with_o the_o venison_n they_o carry_v home_o to_o duke_n cosmo_n one_o of_o his_o son_n dead_a and_o for_o cartia_n his_o wound_n be_v also_o such_o as_o within_z a_o while_n after_o he_o die_v of_o it_o thus_o for_o a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o the_o father_n lose_v two_o of_o his_o son_n in_o a_o deplorable_a sort_n 4._o sigebert_n be_v king_n of_o essex_n 83._o and_o the_o restorer_n of_o religion_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o have_v former_o apostatise_v after_o the_o departure_n of_o mellitus_n a_o valiant_a and_o pious_a prince_n but_o murder_v by_o two_o villain_n who_o be_v demand_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o cruelty_n why_o they_o kill_v so_o harmless_a and_o innocent_a a_o prince_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o but_o they_o do_v it_o because_o his_o goodness_n have_v do_v the_o kingdom_n hurt_v that_o such_o be_v his_o proneness_n to_o pardon_v offender_n on_o their_o tho_o but_o seem_a submission_n that_o his_o meekness_n make_v many_o malefactor_n the_o great_a quarrel_n they_o have_v with_o he_o it_o seem_v be_v only_o his_o be_v too_o good_a 5._o the_o chancellor_n of_o theodoricus_n archbishop_n of_o magdeburg_n 577._o be_v attend_v upon_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o be_v sit_v down_o with_o he_o at_o his_o table_n in_o the_o city_n of_o berlin_n when_o the_o citizen_n break_v in_o upon_o they_o draw_v out_o the_o chancellor_n by_o a_o multitude_n of_o lictor_n into_o the_o market_n place_n of_o the_o city_n and_o there_o sever_v his_o head_n from_o his_o shoulder_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o public_a executioner_n and_o all_o this_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o a_o few_o day_n before_o go_v to_o the_o bath_n he_o meet_v a_o matron_n courteous_o salute_v she_o and_o jest_v ask_v she_o if_o she_o will_v go_v into_o the_o bath_n with_o he_o which_o when_o she_o have_v refuse_v he_o laugh_v dismiss_v she_o but_o this_o be_v ground_n sufficient_a for_o the_o mad_a multitude_n to_o proceed_v to_o such_o extremity_n upon_o 6._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n 519._o cumanus_n be_v then_o precedent_n in_o jewry_n the_o jew_n come_v up_o from_o all_o part_n to_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passover_n there_o be_v then_o certain_a cohort_n of_o the_o roman_a soldier_n that_o lie_v about_o the_o temple_n as_o a_o guard_n whereof_o one_o discover_v his_o privy_a part_n perhaps_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n than_o to_o ease_v himself_o of_o his_o urine_n but_o the_o jew_n suppose_v that_o the_o uncircumcised_a idolater_n have_v do_v this_o in_o abuse_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o religion_n be_v so_o incense_v against_o the_o soldier_n that_o they_o immediate_o fall_v upon_o they_o with_o club_n and_o stone_n the_o soldier_n on_o the_o other_o side_n defend_v themselves_o with_o their_o arm_n till_o at_o last_o the_o jew_n oppress_v with_o their_o own_o multitude_n and_o the_o wound_n they_o receive_v be_v enforce_v to_o give_v over_o the_o conflict_n but_o not_o before_o there_o be_v twenty_o thousand_o person_n of_o they_o slay_v upon_o the_o place_n 57_o 7._o fabius_n ambustus_n have_v two_o daughter_n the_o elder_a he_o marry_v to_o servius_n sulpitius_n then_o consul_n the_o young_a to_o licinius_n stolo_n a_o gallant_a man_n but_o of_o the_o plebeian_n order_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o young_a fabia_n sit_v at_o her_o sister_n house_n upon_o a_o visit_n to_o she_o in_o the_o interim_n come_v the_o lictor_n and_o smite_v upon_o the_o door_n of_o the_o consul_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v when_o the_o consul_n come_v home_o the_o young_a fabia_n be_v affright_v at_o the_o noise_n as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o custom_n for_o which_o reason_n she_o be_v mock_v at_o and_o deride_v by_o her_o sister_n as_o one_o ignorant_a of_o the_o city_n affair_n this_o contempt_n of_o she_o be_v afterward_o a_o occasion_n of_o great_a trouble_n in_o rome_n for_o the_o father_n vehement_o importune_v by_o his_o young_a daughter_n cease_v not_o though_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o senate_n till_o he_o have_v make_v his_o son_n stolo_n consul_n though_o a_o plebeian_n and_o extort_a a_o decree_n through_o his_o practice_n with_o the_o people_n that_o from_o thenceforth_o plebeians_z might_n be_v consul_n 57_o 8._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o there_o be_v two_o sister_n in_o law_n the_o one_o be_v queen_n katherine_n parr_n late_a wife_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o then_o marry_v to_o the_o
lord_n thomas_n seymour_n admiral_n of_o england_n the_o other_o be_v the_o duchess_n of_o somerset_n wife_n to_o the_o lord_n protector_n of_o england_n brother_n to_o the_o admiral_n these_o two_o lady_n fall_v at_o variance_n for_o precedence_n which_o either_o of_o they_o challenge_v the_o one_o as_o queen_n dowager_n the_o other_o as_o wife_n to_o the_o protector_n who_o then_o govern_v the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o realm_n draw_v their_o husband_n into_o the_o quarrel_n and_o so_o incense_v the_o one_o of_o they_o against_o the_o other_o that_o the_o protector_n procure_v the_o death_n of_o the_o admiral_n his_o brother_n whereupon_o also_o follow_v his_o own_o destruction_n short_o after_o for_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o assistance_n and_o support_v of_o his_o brother_n he_o be_v easy_o overthrow_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n who_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v convict_v of_o felony_n and_o behead_v 58._o 9_o a_o famous_a and_o pernicious_a faction_n in_o italy_n begin_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o quarrel_n betwixt_o two_o boy_n whereof_o the_o one_o give_v the_o other_o a_o box_n on_o the_o ear_n in_o revenge_n whereof_o the_o father_n of_o the_o boy_n that_o be_v strike_v cut_v off_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o other_o that_o give_v the_o blow_n who_o father_n make_v thereupon_o the_o quarrel_n his_o own_o seek_v the_o revenge_n of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o his_o son_n and_o begin_v the_o faction_n of_o the_o neri_n and_o bianchi_n that_o be_v to_o say_v black_a and_o white_a which_o present_o spread_v itself_o through_o italy_n and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o spill_v much_o christian_a blood_n 172._o 10._o a_o poor_a distress_a wretch_n upon_o some_o business_n bestow_v a_o long_a and_o tedious_a pilgrimage_n from_o cabul_n in_o india_n to_o asharaff_n in_o hyrcania_n where_o ere_o he_o know_v how_o the_o success_n will_v be_v he_o rest_v his_o weary_a limb_n upon_o a_o field_n carpet_n choose_v to_o refresh_v himself_o rather_o upon_o the_o cool_a grass_n than_o be_v torment_v by_o those_o merciless_a vermin_n of_o gnat_n and_o muskettos_n within_o the_o town_n but_o poor_a man_n he_o fall_v à _fw-la malo_fw-la in_o pejus_fw-la from_o ill_a to_o worse_o for_o lie_v asleep_a upon_o the_o way_n at_o such_o time_n as_o shakstone_n abbas_n the_o persian_a monarch_n set_v forth_o to_o hunt_v and_o many_o noble_n with_o he_o his_o pamper_a jade_n wind_v and_o startle_v at_o he_o the_o king_n examine_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o send_v a_o eternal_a arrow_n of_o sleep_n into_o the_o poor_a man_n heart_n jest_v as_o iphicrates_n do_v when_o he_o slay_v his_o sleepy_a sentinel_n i_o do_v the_o man_n no_o wrong_n i_o find_v he_o sleep_v and_o asleep_o i_o leave_v he_o the_o courtier_n also_o to_o applaud_v his_o justice_n make_v the_o poor_a man_n their_o common_a mark_n kill_v he_o a_o hundred_o time_n over_o if_o so_o many_o life_n can_v have_v be_v forfeit_v 30._o 11._o anno_fw-la 1568._o the_o king_n of_o sian_n have_v a_o white_a elephant_n which_o when_o the_o king_n of_o pegu_n understand_v he_o have_v a_o opinion_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o elephant_n and_o according_o pray_v unto_o it_o he_o send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n of_o sian_n offer_v he_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v desire_v if_o he_o will_v send_v the_o elephant_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o king_n of_o sian_n will_v not_o part_v with_o he_o either_o for_o love_n money_n or_o any_o other_o consideration_n whereupon_o he_o of_o pegu_n be_v so_o move_v to_o wrath_n that_o with_o all_o the_o power_n he_o can_v make_v he_o invade_v the_o other_o of_o sian_n many_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o field_n and_o a_o bloody_a battle_n be_v fight_v wherein_o the_o king_n of_o sian_n be_v overthrow_v his_o white_a elephant_n take_v and_o he_o himself_o make_v tributary_n to_o the_o monarch_n of_o pegu._n 12._o a_o needy_a soldier_n under_o abbas_n king_n of_o persia_n 172._o draw_v up_o a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o good_a service_n and_o close_v it_o in_o his_o press_a want_n humble_o entreat_v the_o favour_n and_o some_o stipend_n from_o his_o god_n of_o war_n for_o such_o and_o such_o his_o exploit_n the_o poor_a man_n for_o his_o sauciness_n with_o many_o terrible_a bastinado_n on_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n be_v almost_o drub_v to_o death_n beside_o abbas_n inquire_v who_o it_o be_v that_o write_v it_o the_o clerk_n make_v his_o apology_n but_o the_o king_n quarrel_v at_o his_o scurvy_a writing_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o write_v worse_o make_v his_o hand_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o chap._n xliii_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v too_o fearful_a of_o death_n and_o over_o desirous_a of_o life_n a_o weak_a mind_n complain_v before_o it_o be_v overtake_v with_o evil_a and_o as_o bird_n be_v affright_v with_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o sling_n so_o the_o infirm_a soul_n anticipate_v its_o trouble_n by_o its_o own_o fearful_a apprehension_n and_o fall_v under_o they_o before_o they_o be_v yet_o arrive_v but_o what_o great_a madness_n be_v there_o than_o to_o be_v torment_v with_o futurity_n and_o not_o so_o much_o to_o reserve_v ourselves_o to_o misery_n against_o they_o come_v as_o to_o invite_v and_o hasten_v they_o towards_o we_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n the_o best_a remedy_n against_o this_o totter_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o good_a and_o clear_a conscience_n which_o if_o a_o man_n want_n he_o will_v tremble_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o arm_a guard_n 1._o what_o a_o miserable_a life_n tyrant_n have_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o continual_a fear_n of_o death_n 356._o we_o have_v exemplify_v in_o dionysius_n the_o syracusan_a who_o finish_v his_o thirty_o eight_o year_n rule_v on_o this_o manner_n remove_v his_o friend_n he_o give_v the_o custody_n of_o his_o body_n to_o some_o stranger_n and_o barbarian_n and_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o barber_n he_o teach_v his_o daughter_n to_o shave_v he_o and_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v up_o he_o dare_v not_o trust_v they_o with_o a_o razor_n but_o teach_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v burn_v off_o his_o hair_n and_o beard_n with_o the_o white_a film_n of_o wallnut_n kernel_n whereas_o he_o have_v two_o wife_n aristomache_n and_o doris_n he_o come_v not_o to_o they_o in_o the_o night_n before_o the_o place_n be_v thorough_o search_v and_o though_o he_o have_v draw_v a_o large_a and_o deep_a moat_n about_o the_o room_n and_o have_v make_v a_o passage_n by_o a_o wooden_a bridge_n himself_o draw_v it_o up_o after_o he_o when_o he_o go_v in_o not_o dare_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o common_a rostrum_n or_o pulpit_n for_o that_o purpose_n he_o use_v to_o make_v oration_n to_o they_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o tower_n when_o he_o play_v at_o ball_n he_o use_v to_o give_v his_o sword_n and_o cloak_n to_o a_o boy_n who_o he_o love_v and_o when_o one_o of_o his_o familiar_a friend_n have_v jest_o say_v you_o now_o put_v your_o life_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o the_o boy_n smile_v he_o command_v they_o both_o to_o be_v slay_v one_o for_o show_v the_o way_n how_o he_o may_v be_v kill_v and_o the_o other_o for_o approve_v it_o with_o a_o smile_n at_o last_o overcome_v in_o battle_n by_o the_o carthaginian_n he_o perish_v by_o the_o treason_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n 81._o 2._o heraclides_fw-la ponticus_n write_v of_o one_o artemon_n a_o very_a skilful_a engineer_n but_o withal_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o very_a timorous_a disposition_n and_o foolish_o afraid_a of_o his_o own_o shadow_n so_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o time_n he_o never_o stir_v out_o of_o his_o house_n that_o he_o have_v always_o two_o of_o his_o man_n by_o he_o that_o hold_v a_o brazen_a target_n over_o his_o head_n for_o fear_v lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o and_o if_o upon_o any_o occasion_n he_o be_v force_v to_o go_v from_o home_n he_o will_v be_v carry_v in_o a_o litter_n hang_v near_o to_o the_o ground_n for_o fear_v of_o fall_v 599._o 3._o the_o cardinal_n of_o winchester_n henry_n beaufort_n common_o call_v the_o rich_a cardinal_n who_o procure_v the_o death_n of_o the_o good_a duke_n of_o gloucester_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o be_v soon_o after_o strike_v with_o a_o incurable_a disease_n and_o understanding_n by_o his_o physician_n that_o he_o can_v not_o live_v murmur_a and_o repine_v thereat_o as_o doctor_n john_n baker_n his_o chaplain_n and_o privy-councillor_n write_v he_o fall_v into_o such_o speech_n as_o these_o fie_o will_v not_o death_n be_v hire_v will_v money_n do_v nothing_o must_v i_o die_v that_o have_v so_o great_a riches_n if_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n will_v save_v my_o life_n i_o be_o able_a either_o